Mangahelpers Translations

[English] [Translation] Hanamaru Youchien Omake 56.6 by Eru13

Mon, 28 May 2012 05:55:09 +0000

Reserved for CXC. Don't use without my permission.

Hanamaru Youchien Volume 6 Kakioroshi
//sd: side dialog, cd: corner dialog

Hanamaru Buster p1 //that's the name of the new cover pages, btw the first one is the one on the left (since that's the front cover)
Title: Earth Special Squad Hanamaru Buster
Big Characters: New heroes appear! The name is Hanamaru Buster!
Box: To prepare against the imminent global warming the Earth Special Squad Hanamaru Buster was created
Hii: Good morning ladies and gentlemen //it might be too long so you can just say gentlemen or something that groups both
Screen: Investigate how many times you can swing around in a swing
Hii: Today you have to investigate this!
Arrow's sd: Super rotation
Swing's SFX: *rotate*
3 Arrow's sd: Electricity
Chibi Hii's sd: This doesn't produce CO2!
Hii: A Playground Equipment Generator that let's you have fun playing and is kind with the Earth...
Koume's sd: A swing~~
All's sd: O--------------h
Hii: Now go Hanamaru Buster!!
SD: Hanamaru Buster #1 (Panda Cat Type High-speed Armored Vehicle)
Tsuchida: Nanappe, where do you wash first when you enter the bath?
Nanako: Emmm~~~
Nanako: I start from the lid~~
Tsuchida: Ah, not when cleaning the bath...

Hanamaru Buster p2
Big Characters: There's an answer to everthing in this world... Hanamaru Buster's battles continue! //there's a typo here O_O the raws say Hamanaru...
Anzu: (music note) We have to take care of the house house hou~~~se
Koume: I wonder if the swing will go around~~
Clock's sd: Tick tack
Hii: It will for Earth's sake... Ah it's falling
Tsuchida: Rather
Tsuchida: Thinking of it, isn't this dangerous
Sun's sd: Fight~~
Nanako: I know Tsucchi can do it~~
Tsuchida: Yes <3
Tsuchida: We're back
Tsuchida: It was impossible
Hii: I see
Hii: Alright, today the professor will treat you some eel!
Hii: When I was a kid we watched them all night until they grew wings!
Koume: Pr-Professor those are chrysalis~~ //unagi = eel, sanagi = chrysalis
All: Hahaha
Box: Please investigate and solve all mysteries Hanamaru Buster!

p1
Girl: Alright, it's a reversal!!
Title: Kakioroshi Hanamaru School Life
Guy: ...Tsuchida-san is a cute and good girl
Guy: I wonder if she has a boyfriend
Guy: She's popular but I've never heard of that
Guy: I see... Today I'm on day duty with Tsuchida-san
Guy: I think something's going to happen
Guy: ...What's that wierd doll

p2
Satsuki: Yagi-kun
Satsuki: Our day duty is to put things in order after this
Yagi: O-Ok
Yagi's sd: Wah, she's watching
Yagi(thinks): Maybe she heard us!
Satsuki: That's cute
Yagi: The Maneki Panda Cat?
Satsuki: Eh, it's the first time I see it
Yagi: Tsuchida-san, you like panda cat? I'll give you this
Satsuki: Eh, I'd feel bad
Yagi: It's ok, it's ok, I still have more!
Satsuki: ...Thanks
Yagi(Thinks): This might be a good day
Satsuki's sd: Cute...

p3
Sign: Cooking Room
Girl: Satsuki-senpai! What are we making today?
Satsuki: Nanban Chicken and Deep-fried eggplant
Girl: (cd: Sounds tasty!) I didn't eat breakfast to eat a lot of Sacchin's food!
Satsuki: What are you saying Kaya, you're making it too
Satsuki's sd: You made me think the menu
Satsuki: What happened Masaki?
Kaya's sd: Meanie
Masaki: Hmm...
Masaki: I just thought that maybe today's menu is the favorite food of the person Sacchin likes
Masaki's sd: How brave
Satsuki: !
Satsuki: I told you to stop saying it like that!
Masaki: She's agitated, how cute
Kaya's sd: Cute~~
Masaki's sd: Cute
Satsuki: I'm not!
Masaki: You go to visit him on the weekends frequently
Kaya: A commuting wife (star)
Satsuki: That's just a misunderstanding!

p4
Yagi(thinks): Commuting wife...
Yagi(thinks): Person she likes...
Satsuki: Hey what happened?
Yagi: Nothing
Satsuki: ?
Satsuki: Ah, yeah
Satsuki: This is for the panda cat, we made it in the cooking room
Yagi: !
Satsuki: Is it tasty?
Yagi: It's delicious
Satsuki: I'm glad! This was the first time I made it
Satsuki: I was a bit worried it might be a bit too sweet for a boy

p5
Yagi: ...By boy you mean the one you like, Tsuchida-san?
Satsuki: !
Yagi: So that's it... (cd: It suddenly became salty...)
Satsuki: Y-You're wrong! Why do you...
Yagi: But you're going on weekends
Satsuki: That's well...
Satsuki: Umm...
Yagi: As I thought... I'm just the taster for your boyfriend's sake...
Satsuki: Th-There's no way I could date Onii-chan!!
Yagi: ...Your brother?
Satsuki: I'm only going to take care of Onii-chan on weekends!
Satsuki: If I say it everyone makes fun of me...

p6
Yagi(thinks): I'm glad
Kaya: Sacchin, have you finished writing the journal? Let's go home!
Masaki's sd: Sacchin~~
Satsuki: Kaya, Masaki
Yagi: I'll give the journal back! See you tomorrow!
Satsuki: Thanks
Kaya: Let's go for some ice cream on the way back!
Satsuki: Yeah...ah
Satsuki: Yagi-kun
Yagi: What?
Satsuki: If you're ok with it, be my taster again
Satsuki: Bye bye

p7
Kaya's sd: I'll be your taster
Satsuki's sd: You only say that it's tasty
Yagi: Thanks for this day Maneki Panda Cat!
Guy: Hey let's go...Uwah gross
Kaya: A rival appeared! I won't give you Sacchin's food!
Satsuki: What's with that
Masaki's sd: Ah ah
Tsuchida: I'm happy you come a lot but
Tsuchida: Don't you have a boyfriend or something?
Tsuchida: Nanban Chicken <3
Satsuki: I don't need Onii-chan to worry about that!

[English] [Translation] Anagle Mole 26 by Bomber D Rufi

Mon, 28 May 2012 05:37:32 +0000

Whats up with Fukuchi and showing his characters viciously dying in a false flash-forward? This didn't happen in Ueki or Takkoku...

Pinoymanga scans only.

Requests OPEN, but be sure to read the requirements and stipulations here. This notice will be posted on translations for the next few weeks.

(Top text- Volume one of the manga is popular with humans and out in stores on the surface!!)

FUKUCHI TSUBASA.

(Side text- These powers have fully awaaakeenned!!)

ANAGLE MOLE.
Space 26: Two alternatives.

002

(Sfx- Baaaannn thwoook)

(Bottom text- Kyousuke has awakened and taken down the majin Kamomill...?!)

Luchiru: Hahah....

Sweet...

Kamomill: Mario!!!

(Sfx- Jiboooh fwoof)

(Sfx- Gyuuun wffffft)

(Sfx- Zashuuuu fwfff)

{I just took an attack from a human...!!}

{I'm dead....!}

003

Kamomill: …..?

Well actually, it doesn't hurt.

(Sfx- Gikuu poooit)

Luchiru: ….Eh?

Kamomill: You mean...

(Sfx- Buruburu wffwffwff)

Kamomill: That Kyousuke guy....

{He's awakened the powers to dig.....}

{But humans themselves are actually really weak?!}

(Sfx- daraaa droop)

{Bulls eye.}

(Sfx- Gakaaaan pooooit)

004

{Humans are weaklings....?}

{No way that's true...}

{This is still...}

Kamomill: Mario!!!

I still have to fight on the safe side here!!

{I'll find it out myself....}

{What the true strength of that human is...!!}

(Sfx- Sutann thunk)

Kamomill: Here's a little brain teaser for you.

(Handwritten- What's with him all of a sudden?)

005

Kamomill: A-kun dropped a huge rock on B-kun.

(Handwritten- Take this!!)

(On rock- rock)

(Handwritten- Auuugh!!)

Kamomill: No matter where it is, B-kun can dig his way out...where it be above or below.

(Sfx- Doon thooom)

(Handwritten- Hah!)

(Sfx- Dooon thooom)

Kamomill: But B-kun can't dig through certain things...as in 'Things that are smaller than himself'.
Well then....

If you want to live, which do you dig through?

'Up' or 'down'?!

Choose!!!

{You can't go up!!!}

{Choose down, Kyousuke..!!}

006

Kyousuke: This again huh?!

If you wanna know so bad...

I choose up!!!

(Sfx- Dopuuun blooorsh)

(Sfx- Dogooooohh fwoooom)

(Sfx- Zubooohh wfooof)

Kamomill: Ready for....

(Sfx- Kuuun wfiff)

{TAKE OFF!!}

Kyousuke: Geh!!

(Handwritten- No way...!!)

(Sfx- Hyooooh)

007

Kamomill: Release~

(Sfx- Fuhh Wffft)

(Sfx- Gakuun crackle)

Kamomill: Heheheheh...

(Sfx- Kyuuuhhh wffff)

Kamomill: Can't go diving in mid air can we?

(Sfx- Vn veeen)

Kamomill: Die!!!

{Damn....}

(Sfx- Bohhhh fwoop)

008

Kyousuke: ….Is what would happen right?!

I ain't goin' up there!!

Down I go then!

(Sfx- Dopuuun bloop)

(Sfx- Doooooon thoooood)

Kyousuke: But I can't breath when I’m underground...

I gotta surface somewhere else!

(Sfx- Goboboboh bloopbloop)

(Sfx- Puwahhh)

Kyousuke: Waaaah!!!

(Sfx- Zuuuun bloop)

(Sfx- Dopuuun splissh)

Kyousuke: He's playing whack-a-mole with me dammit!!

009

Kamomill: You mighta chose 'down' but...

(Sfx- Gogogogo rmmmmble)

Kamomill: Heheheh...

(Sfx- Jijijiii zzzzt)

Kamomill: But I ain't gonna give you a minute to relax.

If you had chosen to come up, rather than dropping the rock, I would have attacked you in mid air!!

Kyousuke: Air!!

Fast...!!!

(Sfx- Gopogopo bloop)

Kamomill: No matter what choice you made it was the wrong one!! Ultimately both choices leave you SCREWED!!

CHECKMATE FOOL! HAHAHAHAHAHAH!!

010

(Sfx- Hah?)

(Sfx- Gahh grabbb)

(Sfx- Dobuuun splllish)

Kamomill: A...

A third choooooooice?!?!

Luchiru: Kyousuke....

What are you doing?!

011

(Sfx- Paaan splish)

Kamomill: Huh?

{I can't move?!?}

(Sfx- Gachiiin plissh)

Kyousuke: I see, so I can drag people underground with me....

As long as I grab them and don't let go.

'Sup?

Hows the view down there? Since you always look down others...

I figured you'd appreciate the irony of being underfoot for once.

Kamomill: Asshead! I can easily get out of this if I touch my clothes....

(Sfx- Bogoohh fwooof)

{Dammit! My hand is stuck in place and I can't touch my clothes!!}

(Sfx- Guguu grnnd)

012

Kyousuke: Here's a brain teaser for you then...

A-kun's been buried.

There's option one....'Wait to be saved'.

Or option two, 'struggle pointlessly'.

Which choice will allow him to keep his life?

013

Kyousuke: Relax. I'm kidding.

We didn't come here to waste time with the likes of you.

The big lummox over there should wake up and save you eventually.

Though I guess..

It might be kinda hard for someone who thinks of others as trash to be saved by 'some idiot'.

Looks like your cred will be shot for the rest of your life if this gets out.

014

Kamomill: HNNNGH!!!

(Sfx- Bogooohhh thooom)

Kamomill: HAH!!

(Sfx- Bagaaah Thooom)

(Sfx- Hyuuuuu fwooooof)

Kamomill: Heheheheheh...
You slipped up!!

Did you really think I wouldn't just manipulate the ground around me?!

015

Kamomill: Here's my answer! I choose two!! Struggle pointlessly, get out, and kill your dumbass!!

What the hell are you going on about 'Choose one to keep my life?!'

Don't make me laugh!! As if a stupid organism like a human could kill me!!

Consider this a lesson!!

Don't believe in 'rumors'!!

Especially a certain rumor about how 'Humans are monstrously strong'!!

What's wrong with treating the stupid like the brainless cattle they are?!

(Sfx- Zudan dppph)

Kamomill: D'aww, did you really think I couldn't get out of the ground? Too bad, loser!

HAHAHAAHAHAH!!

016

Kyousuke: Sorry, wrong answer.

017

Kamomill: Wha?!

Kyousuke: Obviously you can only control one thing after releasing another....

I knew you'd try to jump out of the ground with your powers.

That's why I buried you there.

The moment you smashed out of the ground, you lose control of your old buddy Mr. Rock, and guess what? He wants to see you!

Kamomill: Th---

Kyousuke: That's how it goes.

{That idiot....!!!}

Kamomill: Mari---

018

Kamomill: UNGH..

(Sfx- Doooon thooom)

Kyousuke: It's up to you if you want to look down on others as garbage...

{Kyouske....!!}

Kyousuke: But looking down means missing what's going on overhead, you dig?

(Handwritten- Damn, now I’m lecturing him.)

(Side text- Kyousuke is awesome!! Next week is a break, but new developments begin from issue 24 on!!)

TO BE CONTINUED IN ISSUE 24.

[English] [Translation] Nurarihyon no Mago 203 by lynxian

Mon, 28 May 2012 04:20:28 +0000

[p001]

Natto: This is Ao and Kuro's last transmission...

(right) What appeared in Hyakume's video feed...?
(left) Act 203: The Night Before the Assault

Tsurara: No way...
Zen: You've got to be kidding...

[p002]

???: Hyakume's eyeball doesn't seem to have any footage past this point...

Zen: What the heck are those arrow shapes?
Zen: Just what sort of technique is that?

Rikuo: ...Ao and Kuro will definitely come back.
Rikuo: I believe in them.
Tsurara: Rikuo-sama...

Rikuo: I left the Hyakki Yako of Chuubu in their hands.
Rikuo: Have faith in the Nura Clan's special attack squad captains!!

Rikuo: Because we're going to move out in order to storm the Aoi Spiral Castle!

Ao: Graaah! What a pain in the ass!!

[p003]

Kuro: This is a technique that someone like you, who is lacking in intelligence, cannot comprehend... follow me.
Kuro: This is a direction which must be avoided... a technique whereby you die if you go straight ahead!

Ao: Shut up!! What the hell about this is [ katatagae ]!!
(Katatagae = a practice of changing one's travel methods to avoid unlucky directions. It was rather common among Heian-era nobles.)
Ao: I'm going ahead!!

Kuro: You idiot!! Don't take area-of-effect techniques so lightly!!
Ao: Like I care about that!!

Kuro: Ao you idioooot!
Ao: ORYAAAAAAAA!!

Ao: Here we go, Kurooo!!
Kuro: No helping it, I'll clean up after you.

[p004]

???: Rikuo-sama~ you have visitors in the entraceway~

Rikuo: Ehh?!
Rikuo: Have Ao and Kuro... returned?!

Kiyo: We ended up coming by.
Rikuo: Kiyotsugu-kun?! And on top of that, everyone else...!!

Torii: Uoooh~
Maki: S-so this is the Nura family's main house, huh~

Rikuo: D...did something happen?
Rikuo: For everyone to come together like this...

[p005]

Kiyo: No, didn't you see the news!!
Kiyo: What was that cloud? It was as if it ripped open the sky and giant snakes poured out!!
Kiyo: Like I thought, it has something to do with your battle, doesn't it?
Rikuo: Ahh... so that's what it seemed like...

Yokai: What's all this...
Yokai: Humans again, huh...

Kana: Sorry about this. Even though you're busy, we're being a bother, aren't we?
(left of Kana) Things have kinda gotten terrible, haven't they...
Rikuo: No, that's...

Rikuo: I'm glad!!
Rikuo: I hadn't thought... that you guys would come by after all that happened!!

Kana: Rikuo-kun...

Rikuo: But are Torii-san and Maki-san alright...?
Maki: UWAAAAH I shouldn't have cooome!
Yokai: What're these guys~
Yokai: I'll just eat'em~

(sfx) Nom nom

Rikuo: WAIT WAIT WAIT
Rikuo: You can't eat them, leader of Tottori Prefecture!!

[p006]

Yura: THE SCENT OF WICKEDNESS!!

???: This feeling...

Yura: Hm? If it isn't Maki-san.
(right of Yura)
Okayama specialty
Kibi dango
(Kibi dango are dango made with millet flour)
Maki: Yura-chan!!

Yura: You guys?! It's been a while, huh~
Maki: Uwaah~ uwaaah~ how nostalgic~

Torii: Let us touch youuu~
Maki: Let us pat your heaaaad~
Yura: What? What the heck??

Maki: ...hm? Huh? Why is Yura-chan at Nura's house?
Torii: Now that I think about it...
Torii: Could this possibly be the prohibited love between an onmyoji and a yokai?
Tsurara: E-EHHHH?!
(sfx in center of bubble) SHOCK
Tsurara: I-i-i-is that true?!
Tsurara: Just what happened in Kyushu?!
Yura: What's with you!!
Yura: You know exactly what happened, don't you!!

[p007]

Maki: Uwah! That hot guy's head is floating!!
Kubi: Eh?
(above Maki) Should we leave now...?
(Torii sfx) Crowding

Kiyo: When I got home yesterday, I investigated all sorts of things...
Kiyo: I brought this over, thinking it could be useful somehow.

Kiyo: I pursued... what happened after that, with the rumors Encho had spread.
Paper:
Kiyotsugu-kun's
Encho Report
Vol. 1

Kiyo: The rumor about a messiah's revival has been steadily spreading.
Kiyo: I'm sure that this... is talking about Seimei, who you're going to battle.

Rikuo: This is amazing... thank you.
Rikuo: For you to go this far for me...

Kiyo: Eh? Well, I mean,
Kiyo: My messiah is... the "lord" of darkness, so... I want the world to get it right.

[p008]

Maki: Ummm, question.
Maki: That Seimei person... isn't he a [ good guy ]?

Kiyo: Eh...?
Maki: I mean... that's how he is in movies and novels and stuff, and there are even shrines to him, right?
(top shrine label) In Osaka
(bottom shrine label) and Kyoto
Maki: We think about it the way we do because we've got Nura here, but normally Seimei is a hero, right?
奴良がいるからうちらはアレだけどフツーは晴明が正義の味方っしょ?
(small text) Am I wrong?

Yura: Well...
Yura: I thought like that at first, too.

Yura: But he isn't a good guy at all... basically, once he rules as sovereign, then he'll become a good guy.
???: Huh?
Yura: [ Might makes right. ] ...that's what it's been called historically.

(left of Maki) Woah.

Yura: People don't know... that during the Heian era, he used the standpoint of protecting the [ country ],
Yura: and acted as an existence who manipulated society from the shadows.

[p009]

Yura: After Seimei's death-- his descendents, the Gokadoin House, have protected the country... but it was never for the likes of [ the shogun ] or [ those in power ].
Yura: It's because this was the [ holy ground ] where Seimei would ultimately return.

Yura: A sacred place for the sake of his speedy return to sovereignty....
Yura: Right now, when Seimei returns there, it won't matter what stands in his way-- just like in the Heian era, he will take the throne of darkness for his own...

Maki (small text): Woaah.
Yura: That's why the Gokadoin House must cleanse the country of interfering yokai, without hesitation.
Yura: The Gokadoin exist solely for Seimei's sake.

[p010]

Kana: ...he really does need to be defeated, for sure.

(sfx): Nod

Ryuuji: That was just you repeating everything I told you, wasn't it.

Ryuuji: C'mon, Yura... we're having a meeting.
Yura: O... oniichan...
Maki: Eh?! Oniisan?!

Maki: S-so this is the rumored...
Torii: sadistic older brother...
Yura: You're such a pain! I just wanted to look cool for a bit!
少しくらいエエカッコしたいやん!

Yura: You'd have done the same if you'd been forced to transport all those reference texts from Kyoto!!
Maki/Torii: Woah, that's amazing!!

[p011]

Kiyo: There's so many...
Kiyo: Y-you haven't read all of these, have you?
Ryuuji: Hm? I have all of these memorized.

Ryuuji: We brought them so dumbass Yura can explain things to the ayakashi.
Yura: Gah...

(sfx, right of bubble) Whisper
Torii: Eep... what a sadist.
Maki: Calling a comrade a dumbass...
Maki: And the yokai, too...

Ryuuji: Yura, that's enough from you... hurry up and bring out the 13th.
Yura: Wha?!

Yura: ...I-I can't right now. I told you, God Arrow is the only thing that comes out.
神アロー出したばっかいうてるやん

Ryuuji: Tch. That indecent technique, huh. You worthless little...
Yura: What? What are you talking about??
Kiyo: U-um, excuse me, oniisan...

Ryuuji: Hrm?
Kiyo: Here!!
Kiyo: If you could, would you read this over for me?!
(below bubble) It's what I researched!!

(Kiyo): U...uwaaaa....
(Kiyo): What an incredible aura...
(Kiyo): I might be killed...

[p012]

Ryuuji: Hmph.

Ryuuji: Encho's after-effects, huh...
Ryuuji: I'll borrow this for a bit...

Kiyo: O-okay!!

Kiyo: How nice~ He's really a good guy, huh~ Keikain-san~
(right of Kiyo) Wooow, I was so nervous~
Kiyo: He's the real deal!! He gives off an aura that practically screams "real deal"~

Yura: Ehhh... his character isn't really anything that impressive...
別に会って感動するような人物ちゃうで
(left of Yura) No way, no way.
Kiyo: No, no, you're desensitized to it, Keikain-san.

Yura: You think so? ...well, whatever.
(Yura): He talks about having no real talent, but...
(Yura): Even so... he's someone who prepares in advance with knowledge and experience...
Yura: Don't wear geta indoors.

[p013]

Masa: Ryuuji...
Ryuuji: Let's continue... so we can locate the entrance to the Aoi Spiral Castle even one second sooner.

Masa: The ruins of Aoi Castle are generally open to the public, and people can enter them even now.
Masa: I went to have a look, but what bothered me was the heptagram engraved on some of the stone walls... I couldn't see the likes of a castle in the sky anywhere.

Ryuuji: But there is definitely a barrier there...

Ryuuji: That bastard Tenkai... has issued us a challenge!!
Ryuuji: One saying "Can you remove it? You Keikain who cannot see my spiral castle."

Ryuuji: ...Well. I know this is no easy task...

Akifusa: Oi, oi, isn't the 13th's barrier even more incredible?
Ryuuji: Yeah... the 13th was a genius.
Ryuuji: But Tenkai made something like this without relying on natural talent.

[p014]

Ryuuji: Look... Tenkai's barrier is on a huge scale, isn't it? It extends throughout the entirety of Japan.
Ryuuji: Aoi Castle being at the spiral's center is just like Mt. Sumeru being at the center of the world... there's even an aesthetic element to it.
(Sumeru is the name of the central world-mountain in Buddhist cosmology.)

Ryuuji: Y'know, a barrier... isn't about talent, but is something you think up and create.

Ryuuji: It's influenced by inspiration, ideas and a mass of knowledge.

Ryuuji: Shikigami are definitely flashy, but I admire guys who history remembers like this.
Ryuuji: This spiral seal is what I like the most.

Akifusa: Ryuuji...

Ryuuji: Someday, I want to make
Ryuuji: a barrier like this, too.

[p015]

(Ryuuji): He couldn't possibly have created a castle that rises into the sky...
(Ryuuji): What a crowning achievement.
なんとはるかな頂だ
(Ryuuji): Tenkai...

(Ryuuji): Can I surpass Tenkai?
(Ryuuji): Someone like me...

(Ryuuji): No.
(Ryuuji): I absolutely... must surpass him!!

Torii: ...Ahh...
Torii: Like I thought... you really were someone from this household...

[p016]

Kuro: ...Ah. Rikuo's friend from school...
Kuro: I must... look quite unsightly...

Rikuo: Ao...
Rikuo: Kuro!!

Kuro: We're home.
Ao: We're back... young master.

[p017]

Rikuo: Yeah...
Rikuo: You did a great job getting back!!

Yokai: Concerning the situation in Chuubu... We survived the crisis this time... thanks to Aotabo and Kurotabo.
Yokai: We are lacking in power as well, but please make use of us!!

Rikuo: ...That's good to hear...

???: ?! Th...that appearance...
Kiyo: Nura...?!

Rikuo: No good.
Rikuo: My blood is boiling again.

Rikuo: Kana-chan... Kiyotsugu... everyone, thank you.
Rikuo: Leave the rest... to me.

Kana: Rikuo-kun...

[p018/019]

Kana: You've really
Kana: become the commander... of those sorts of people.

(Kana): Rikuo-kun.

Rikuo: Have faith
Rikuo: in my Hyakki Yako, and wait!
(Kana) You've really become
(Kana) A great person...

Masa: Ryuuji...

Ryuuji: I don't know if we'll succeed, but...
Ryuuji: Our plan is complete... let's go.
(right of bubble) Now, to the Aoi Spiral Castle...!!
(bottom) Next time, center color and the results of the 3rd popularity poll!!

----

Notes:

[page 2 ]
Special attack squad captains (特攻隊長, tokkou taichou)

The kanji used here are different than those used previously, hence why I didn't translate this as "assault officers" (突撃隊長, totsugeki taichou) or "militant faction heads" (武道派筆頭, budou-ha hittou). While the first three kanji this time can mean "special attack squad", 特攻隊 (tokkoutai) can also mean "suicide squad/kamikaze unit".

[page 2-3 / 11]
Jutsu (術) / Waza (技)

Both of these are frequently used to mean "technique". Basically, jutsu is a technique as in a supernatural skill (Naruto readers are likely familiar with the word), and waza is a technique as in an art or the result of physical training. The former's connotation leans more toward the supernatural/otherwordly, whereas the latter's leans toward science and physical work.

[English] [Translation] Bleach 493 by BadKarma

Mon, 28 May 2012 03:24:10 +0000

Bleach
Chapter 493
This translation is property of BadKarma. It is free for use in any scanlation, but it may not be reproduced or altered without the express consent of the translator (BadKarma), and the translator must be properly credited in any release containing this translation.

Want to read a scanlation containing this translation? Check out mangacanyon.com

Page 01
Sidetext：アヨンの猛攻すら甲斐無く・・・！？
Even Ayon’s ferocious attack has no effect…!?

Page 02
Kirge：では先ず　無様な化け物である貴方から死んで貰います
Now then, you will be the first to die for me, clumsy beast

Kirge：いや
Actually
Kirge：“生きて貰います”と云うべきか
I suppose I should say “live for me”

Page 03
Ayon：オ
Oo
Ayon：ア
Aah

Mila-Rose：待てアヨン！！
Wait, Ayon!!
Mila-Rose：行くな！！！
Don’t!!!

Page 04
Sung-sun & Mila-Rose：！！！！
!!!!

Page 05
Kirge：「聖隷」（スクラヴェライ）
Sklaverei
TN: *German for “slavery”. “Kanji mean “sacred servant”.

Kirge：これは滅却師の基本能力である“霊子の集束”を極限まで高めた
This is the basic Quincy “spirit particle aggregation” ability elevated to its ultimate level
Kirge：霊子の絶対隷属
The utter enslavement of spirit particles

Kirge：できれば
I wanted
Kirge：使いたくなど無かった
To avoid using it, if at all possible

Page 06
Kirge：聖ナル翼が
Since it causes my divine wings
Kirge：邪ナルモンで穢れて仕舞いますカラ
To become tainted with wickedness

Page 07
Sung-sun：「蛇殻砦」（ミューダ）
Muda*
TN: *Spanish for “he/she/it molts”. Kanji mean “Snake Husk Fortress”.

Page 08
Kirge：・・・隠れましたか
…Hiding, are we?

Kirge：流石獣
Beasts truly do possess
Kirge：危機には敏い
A remarkable sense for danger

Mila-Rose：・・・助けた訳じゃ無えぞ
…Don’t think we did that to save you

Page 09
Mila-Rose：あんたらが何者か知らねぇが見たとこ相当の霊圧だ
I don’t know who you are, but I can tell by looking at you that you’ve got a good amount of reiatsu
Mila-Rose：あんたらまであいつに取り込まれちゃ面倒だからな・・・
So it’d spell trouble for us if that guy absorbed you…

Mila-Rose：―――――――お前・・・
---------You…
Mila-Rose：藍染が連れて来てた“崩姫”（プリンセッサ）か・・・！
You’re the princesa* Aizen brought here…!
TN: *Spanish for “princess”. Kanji used mean “crumbling princess”. Probably a direct reference to Aizen supposedly bringing her to Hueco Mundo to unlock the Hougyoku.

Mila-Rose：何だってまた虚圏に戻って来やがったんだ・・・
The hell’re you doing back in Hueco Mundo…?
Sung-sun：ミラ・ローズ！事情は後で聞きましょう！
Mila-Rose! Inquire about her circumstances later!

Sung-sun：ともかくあの能力はまずいですわ
In any event, that ability of his is quite troublesome
Sung-sun：虚圏と尸魂界は存在するものも立ち入るものも全てが霊子
Everything that enters or exists in Hueco Mundo and Soul Society is composed of spirit particles
Sung-sun：私達や貴女達の体もね
That includes both us and your bodies
Sung-sun：あの能力はそれを問答無用で根こそぎ毟り取る
His ability tears those spirit particles right from their sources, no questions asked
Sung-sun：そんな奴相手に勝ち目なんかありませんわ
We have no chance of beating an opponent like that

Sung-sun：この“蛇殻砦”（ミューダ）は光学迷彩と霊圧隔壁で敵の探査能力を完全に遮断します
My “Muda” completely obstructs any probing ability an enemy has through optic a reiatsu diaphragm and optic camouflage
Sung-sun：このまま隠れて貴女達の仲間の死神の所まで移動し―――――
Hidden like this, we’ll move to your Shinigami friend’s loca-------

Kirge：良い判断です
An excellent decision

Page 10
Kirge：だが
But
Kirge：“力の差”が計算から抜け落ちています
You failed to include the “difference in power” into your calculations

Mila-Rose：がっ
Gah!
Sung-sun：うああっ！！
Uaaahhh!!

Page 11
Inoue：きゃっ
Kyah!

Chad：井上！！
Inoue!!
Chad：ぐ・・・・・・
Guh……

Chad：うおおあああ！！！
Uoooaaahhh!!!

Kirge：・・・こうして藻掻く姿を目にする度
…Every time I witness struggling such as this
Kirge：私は認識を新にします
It refreshes my awareness
Kirge：弱者の死する様とは斯くも無様な物なのか・と
Of how utterly unsightly weaklings are when they die

Kirge：見るに耐えぬ
I cannot bear to look upon you
Kirge：死になさい
Die

Page 12
No text

Page 13
Kirge：卍解・・・！！！
Bankai…!!!
Kirge：（しまった―――――・・・！！）
(No-------…!!)

Page 14
Ichigo：アタマの円盤壊せば・・・
I bet if I destroy that disk above your head…
Ichigo：もう“霊子の絶対隷属”ってのもできねえだろ！
You won’t be able to do that whole “utter enslavement of spirit particles” thing anymore!

Kirge：それが分かったからと言ってそうそうできるものではありませんよ・・・！
Knowing that does not mean you will simply be able to do it…!
Kirge：本当に貴方は・・・
You truly are…

Kirge：やりにくいですねえ！！！
Difficult to deal with!!

Page 15
Sidetext：濃厚な死の匂い・・・
The thick scent of death…

Kajoumaru：そんなに気を張らなくていいよ
You don’t have to be so on edge

Kajoumaru：前回の侵入で最も被害が大きかったのは黒陵門付近
In the previous incursion, the most severe damage occurred around the Kokuryou Gate
Kajoumaru：つまり敵は門から侵入して来る
Meaning that the enemy will invade through the four gates
Kajoumaru：侵入の際はまず四つの門のどこかから報告がある筈だ
So when they do, we should receive a report from somewhere near them

Quincy Lord：ほう
Ho

Page 16
Quincy Lord：成程
I see
Quincy Lord：理に叶っておる
That is logical

Shinigami：う・・・うわああ！！
U-Uwaaahhh!!
Shinigami：滅却師か！？いつの間に・・・！！
A Quincy!? But when did he…!!
Kajoumaru：落ち着け！！
Calm yourselves!!

Kajoumaru：奴はまだ上空・・・
He’s still up in the air…
Kajoumaru：遮魂膜の外だ！！
Outside the Shakonmaku!!*
TN: *Spirit Obstruction Membrane
Kajoumaru：こちらに何もできはしない！！
He can’t do anything to us!!

Yuki：・・・・・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
………………
Yuki：・・・ち・・・
…Y-
Yuki：ちがう・・・・・・・・・
You’re wrong………

Yuki：あいつはもう・・・
He’s already…

Page 17
Yuki：遮魂膜の内側に居ます！！！
Inside the Shakonmaku!!!

Quincy Lord：・・・辛いものだな
…War is hell
Quincy Lord：争いというものは
Isn’t it?

Sidetext：急襲・・・！！
A sudden assault…!!

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] KissxSis 57 by luispauloml

Sun, 27 May 2012 23:44:07 +0000

Reservado para Haru-ka Scans
Tradução JP-EN: Niaraeth (Vortex Scans)

Página 01:

Riko Marca ponto!
...Como assim? Riko faz parte do clube de vôlei?!
Set e jogo!
Colégio Gyokushuu vence, por 3 sets a 1!

Página 02:

Banco de reservas
Foi incrível, Riko-senpai!
Você só estava nos ajudando,
Mas acabou sendo a melhor da partida!
Bem...
É que você é mesmo ruins!
(fora do balão:)Mesmo sendo um membro efetivo!
Que malvada, Riko-senpai...

Página 03:

Você está ajudando outros clubes também?
Sim, mas...
O Comitê Disciplinar é minha prioridade, então não posso ajudar tanto assim.
O clube de vôlei foi o primeiro que ajudei, nesse ano.
Oh! Então você é um gênio nos esportes!
(fora do balão:)Que inveja...
Não...
Na verdade, não.

Página 04-05:

Quando se trata de esportes, mande ver! Não tem nada que ela não consiga fazer!
57ºxkiss: Sentimento esmagador

Página 06:

Ahhh!
Acho que isso serve.
Ei, Riko!
É só aula de ed. física! Não precisa levar tão a sério!
Desculpe!
Eu joguei pelo nosso clube ontem, e agi por instinto!
Mesmo tendo que maneirar agora...
Ei... Você está bem?
?

Página 07:

O que foi?
Ela se machucou quando recebeu a bola.
Semana que vem, tem o Torneio de Ginástica Rítmica.
Você acha que vai estar melhor até lá?
Ginástica rítmica?
Eu vou ficar bem!
Não se preocupe, Riko!
Ah, bem, me desculpe.
Segure minha mão.
Ai!!

Página 08:

Médico!
Ahhhh...!!
Aqui, rápido!

Página 09:

O torneio é domingo que vem?
Não é nada de mais. É mais como um encontro para apresentações.

Página 10:

Meu solo não importa muito, mas para as partes em grupo...
Depois que o senpais se formaram, mal tivemos membros para as classificatórias...
E agora, não temos chance e acho que vamos desistir.
Ei, Riko... Que ajuda todos os clubes esportivos...
Posso contar com você?
Puxa...
É isso que acontece quando você aceita qualquer pedido.
O que você disse?!
É a verdade, não é?
Você devia ter dito a eles que é impossível pra você.
Não é impossível!

Página 11:

Hpmh...
Você acha mesmo que consegue?
Você é sempre muito tímida, não consegue se mostrar a frente dos outros.
Exibicionismo é a essência da ginástica rítmica, sabia?
Tínhamos um clube de ginástica no ginásio...
E você nunca foi lá...
Nem mesmo para ajudar.
O que acha de se desculpar com o que houve e dizer que não pode ajudar?
Calada!
Se eu disse que vou conseguir, então eu vou!
Mesmo duvidando que eu vá bem no torneio,
Eu sou a responsável por isso e vou assumir as consequências!

Página 12:

Suas dúvidas serão a causa
De sua falha ao assumir essas obrigações.
....!!
Ei, vai com calma, Ako-nee.
Kei-chan, você vai apoiá-la?
Eu também sou membro de um clube esportivo...
Eu sei o quando deve ser frustrante não competir num torneio.
Por isso eu acho incrível Ako-nee se esforçar tanto para superar seus medos.
Keita...

Página 13:

---...!!
....
Não se preocupe comigo.
...Eh?
Você sabe como é frustrante?
Não fale sobre coisas pelas quais você nunca passou.

Página 14:

Eu ficaria ainda mais insegura se eu deixasse um insensível e imprestável irmão se preocupar comigo!
Isso me irrita, então, pare!
Quê...
Por que está falando isso?
???
O que você está falando, Riko?!
Peça desculpas, agora!
....
Vou ver isso aqui sozinha, no meu quarto.

Página 15:

O que você fez para deixá-la assim, Kei-chan?
Como vou saber?!
No dia seguinte, depois das aulas...

Página 16:

Isso é incrível, Riko!
Tem certeza que nunca fez isso antes?
A perna erguida parece um I e não um Y...
E sem usar as mãos!
A flexibilidade dela é muito boa.
Vamos ficar no básico por hoje.
Temos bastante tempo, vamos ver até onde chegamos.

Página 17:

Para ser honesta... Pedir ajuda a alguém de fora, pode parecer brincadeira, para quem não conhece nossa situação.
Podemos mesmo contar com você?
Quando assumo alguma coisa, dou meu melhor.
Deixem comigo.
Então, como foi o clube hoje?
Foi tudo bem.
Elas me escolheram como líder do grupo
O quê?!
Não pode ser! Hoje foi o primeiro dia!
Por que eu mentiria?
Uau! Quando eu disse que era impossível, quis dizer que não tinha tempo suficiente...
Mas parece que vai mesmo dar certo.

Página 18:

Como eu planejava.
Mas...
Mas o quê?
Nada.
Que isso, assim eu fico ainda mais curiosa.
Não é, Kei-chan?
Não mesmo...
Não tem por que me contar.
Vocês ainda estão brigados?
E vocês ainda se pegam tanto, que até fico enjoada...
Calada!
Kei-chan!
Nós vamos primeiro, então, você tranca a casa.
Ta bom.

Página 19:

Haah...
Que droga. Ainda temos o festival de esportes, depois o festival da escola e assim por diante...
Não tivemos uma chance de ir para a escola com o Kei-chan, desde o começo do semestre.
....
Ako...
Eu tenho um pedido pessoal.
Hã?
(fora do balão:)Nunca ouvi isso de você...

Página 20:

[em branco]

Página 21:

Nossa...!
Você já decorou toda a apresentação.
Na verdade, não.
Meus movimentos de pés e dedos ainda não se encaixam completamente.
Mas, fora isso...
Já estou pronta.
Por falar nisso, seu collant... **nota: é aquele maiô usado na ginástica rítmica**
Podemos ajustar um M para você, fica pronto no dia da apresentação.
Só que você não vai ter chance de experimentar antes disso. Pode ser?
Tudo bem...
Sem problemas...

Página 22:

Kei-chaaan! A janta está pronta.
Já vou.
Hã...? Cadê a Riko-nee?
O ensaio de hoje já deveria ter acabado.
Vocês brigam e ainda se preocupam uns com os outros?
(fora do balão:)Que bom... Fico com inveja...
Não é que eu me importe com isso!
Riko está praticando sozinha.
Ela até pediu minha ajuda.
(fora do balão:)Pediu permissão para usar o ginásio.
Apesar de tudo, ela...
Pode acabar realmente não conseguindo.

Página 23:

[em branco]

Página 24:

Eu vou ficar bem. Eu sei todos os passos.
E todos vão estar de collant, então...
Só tenho que praticar com meu maiô para me acostumar com a ideia...
Assim...
E assim...
Havia pessoas de outros clubes durante as práticas, e não fiquei com vergonha.
Sim, eu vou consiguir!
Teremos muito mais pessoas assistindo no dia do torneio.
Eles viram me ver...
E...

Página 25:

Imagine...
Que tem pessoas assistindo!
-----!!

Página 26:

Eu não...
Eu não consigo fazer isso...

Página 27:

Estamos contando com você, Riko!
Estávamos bastante preocupadas antes...
Não deixo que o nosso treino seja em vão.
Eu vou trair a confiança e a esperança que eles depositaram em mim...
Eu devo desistir do torneio...
Ou participar, mesmo considerando toda minha timidez...
O que eu devo fazer...?!

Página 28:

Levante-se e lute, Riko-nee!
Kei... Ta...!
No meio da crise, aparece o salvador? Continua!

[English] [Translation] Akame ga Kill 12 by lucifell

Sun, 27 May 2012 20:42:08 +0000

Akame Ga Kiru Chapter 12

PAGE 01

B1: "The Great Canal" 2500km in length

==Chapter Title==
Kill The Three Beasts

B2: Over one million people were mobilized by the empire for it's construction.

B3: They finished it's construction in the relatively short span of seven years.

B4: This large burden placed upon the people caused the discontent within the empire to increase.

B5: However, in the long run, it has certainly been used for the people as an artery to ship goods from place to place quickly.

B6: Those powerful people of the empire who cared about it's nation poured all their power into it's completion.
t/n: Odd line. It's literally saying: "The good people of the empire (i.e. ones who care about the people, not their own power) are the ones who poured their power into getting it built

PAGE 02

B1: The emperor taking a royal cruise on the Ryuusen

B2: Was part of the canal's completion ceremony.

B3: Woooww....

B4: It's so extravagant!

>sfx: Tap Tap

B5: !

B6: You're the young master of a wealthy family from a rural province.
>You can be a little impressed by how flashy the capital is,

Box: Using inclusio's invisibility

B7: But don't forget your cover.

B8: G...got it, Aniki!

PAGE 03

==Chapter Title==
Kill The Three Beasts

PAGE 04

B1: Whoa.

B2: There are so many people looking on from shore...

B3: They say the Night Raid imposters may attack someone here, but--

B4: There are just too many people.

B5: And the guy we need to protect is already behind a curtain of bodies.

PAGE 05

B1: There's no way they could do it here.

B2: Looks like this ones a miss, huh.

B3: Ouch!

B4: Don't just decide that on your own and get lazy, Tatsumi.

B5: Ah...

B6: Aniki...

B7: I have invisibility as a hidden skill.

B8: We still don't know what strange abilities the enemy might have, right?

B9: Yeah, that's true...

B10: My bad, Aniki...

PAGE 06

B1: How many times are you gonna hit me anyway, Aniki?

B2: Well, just think of them as love taps, okay?

B3: Love...taps...

B4: Yeah, taps of--

B5: I don't need to hear it a third time!!!

B6: Anyways, that armor sure is handy.

B7: It let you slip onto the ship with ease.

B8: Of course!

B9: With this guy, I fought on the front lines against the southern lands.

B10: He's like my partner.

PAGE 07

B1: .........

B2: ...but

B3: No matter how hard I tried, eventually...

B4: I can't agree to this!!

B5: Note: It's Braht

B6: How can such an accomplished general be dismissed by the capital like this!!?

PAGE 08

B1: It must be...

B2: Because I stubbornly refused the bribes from the new prime minister, I suppose.

B3: You're saying our ranks are determined by bribes rather than our own merits!?

B4: That's unbelievable!!

B5: Braht.

B6: I intend to proudly defend myself against these charges when I return to the capital.

B7: I may be in this situation now...

B8: But I have done nothing wrong in my actions...

B9: And they will surely come to see it.

PAGE 09

B1: General...

B2: Though, it may take time...

B3: Your teigu

B4: And your rank...

B5: May be stripped from you until then...

B6: For having a superior officer like me as your boss...

B7: Forgive me, Braht.

PAGE 10

B1: No...

B2: You are a splendid general.

B3: However.

B4: Upon returning to the capital, they weren't interested in listening to his story.

B5: And provoked by my anger at the situation, they were preparing to arrest me as a criminal as well.

B6: I was very foolish, then.

B7: So before I was caught, I escaped using my teigu.

B8: ...
>That's horrible!

B9: Oh.
>My invisibility is at it's limit...

B10: If I don't take off the armor--

B11: But they'll recognize your face, right?

B12: Go ahead, leave this area to me.

PAGE 11

B1: Alright.

B2: I'll investigate the ship's lower decks.

B3: If anyone suspicious does show up, I won't miss them...

B4: ...Even though I look pretty suspicious myself.

B5: Huh?

B6: Is that a flute...?

PAGE 12

B1: At That Time

B2: Main Street in the capital.

>sign at the bottom:
Confectionary Cafe
Amaenbou
t/n: lit: The Pampered Child

PAGE 13

B1: No reason to to fear, this is just a courtesy call.

B2: From now on, I will be handling the defense of the capital.

B3: W-well, I am certainly heartened to hear that, Esdese-sama!!

B4: Please...

B5: Accept this as a small token...

B6: I don't need your bribes.

B7: The next time you try this, I'll be forced to punish you with pain.

B8: Gyaaaaaa, this amount of pain is enough, ma'am!!!

PAGE 14

B1: Shall I try some of your confections?

B2: This is a famous shop after all, is it not?

B3: Y...yes ma'am! Right away!

B4: ...this is a perfect chance to strike since she's left the palace by herself...

B5: ...is what anyone would normally think, but...

B6: Because I'm in beast form, I understand...!

B7: Her being out alone is a trap to lure in any assassins...!!!

PAGE 15

B1: I know it...

B2: Because the smell that is radiating out from her...

B3: Is an ominous and oppressing

B4: Lust to kill...!!!

B5: Thinking I could kill her if there was an opening...

B6: How foolish I was...!

PAGE 16

B1: It's unfortunate.

B2: But I have to trust my instincts on this one...
>And run!

B3: ...hmm?

B4: The presence disappeared...

B5: Wouldn't take the bait, huh....
>Damn.

B6: I was looking forward to testing out a new method of torture, too.

B7: ....hmmm.
>This is pretty good.

PAGE 17

B1: When this mission is over.

B2: I wonder if I should bring those three by here to try it out...

B3: As always, such a refined sound.

B4: It suits this ship...

PAGE 18

B1: Scream
>A flute type teigu than can freely manipulate the emotions of those who hear it's sound.

B2: Known to be used to raise morale on the battlefield.
>But by manipulating emotions, can be used in dozens of ways. (Listening to it's songs repeatedly, one can build a resistance)

B3: The ship has passed the urban areas, and we can no longer be seen from shore...

B4: It may be about time.

B5: Since they've been hearing the music for quite a while now,

B6: Everyone on the ship should be lethargic for a little while, even if I stop playing.

B7: There may be some bumpkins on the ship who can't appreciate the beauty of your flute...

B8: Don't let up now.

B9: Oka~~~~y.

B10: Just to be sure, I'll play a little more.

PAGE 19

==EMPTY BOX==

B1: It's all over.

B2: I can't go on.

B3: I don't care anymore...

B4: Guu....!!

B5: .......!?

B6: What the hell is going on!?

B7: Ku....

B8: I want to call for Aniki, but my body is losing all it's power...!

B9: The sound of that flute that started a little while ago...

B10: Could that be it?

PAGE 20

B1: ...!?

B2: I can still hear it, even if I cover my ears...so it's a teigu!

B3: Ahhhhh...

B4: I feel sluggish after hiding for so long--

B5: --Oh!?

B6: Seems we have someone still resisting after all this time!

B7: !

PAGE 21

B1: Even under hypnotism, you may have a vague memory.

B2: So if you're allowed to live and see what we do...

B3: ...Which means...

B4: You are one of the fake Night Raiders?

B5: !
>Would that make you a real one?

B6: This is great!

B7: Here!

B8: !

B9: Why?

PAGE 22

B1: Well, you see...

B2: So that I can become the strongest...

B3: I desire more battle experience.

B4: Come at me!

B5: It should be easy to fight here since everybody is already out of the way, right?

B6: .....

B7: Yeah....true.

PAGE 23

B1: Then I'll give you a good experience-

B2: -By sending you to hell!!!

B3: Goooood!!

B4: That strong spirit!!

PAGE 24

B1: Destroying it will give me great experience!!!

PAGE 25

B1+B2: Haah

B3: Even with your body under the effects of the sound...

B4: You dodged that pretty well, didn't you...

B5: Well then...

B6: What will you do about this, huh!!?

B7: !?

PAGE 26

B1: What the-!?

PAGE 27

B1: Gah

B2: This is bad...

B3: Because of that music, my body won't move as I want it to...

B4: If this keeps up....

B5: I'll be killed...!!

B6: -Belvaac-
>Axe type teigu. Holds terrific offensive ability. Due to it's weight, only humans possessing great physical strength can wield it.

B7: Has the ability to split down the middle, creating two axes that when thrown, will continue to follow an enemy as long as they have momentum.

PAGE 28

B1: I knew it!

B2: It's following me!

B3: So that's how you want it!!

PAGE 29

B1: Uoooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!

B2: If I attack you head on like this

B3: This thing following me becomes a problem for you too!!

PAGE 29

B1: How stupid can you be!?

B2: Your opponent knew what you were trying and was obviously lieing in wait for you!

B3: It's plain to see he would have killed you in another second!!
>What were you planning to do just charging in blindly!!?

B4: A...Aniki....

PAGE 30

>lil txt 2nd frame: Ah!

B1: Hey...you're awfully lively....

B2: And that shouldn't be, considering the whole ship should be under the effects of the song...

B3: You mean that music, right...?

B4: That wouldn't affect me.

B5: ohh?

B6: The hot blood flowing through my body...

B7: Isn't something that can be suppressed!!

PAGE 31

B1: !!... this guy

B2: Hah.

B3: What an interesting guy....

B4: You stabbed your own body to overcome the effects of the music, huh....

B5: I'm Braht of Night Raid.

B6: But you can call me "handsome".

B7: I am a servant of Esdese-sama.

B8: Daidara of the three beasts.

PAGE 32

B1: Tatsumi.

B2: Pay attention.

B3: And burn into your memory my way of fighting.

PAGE 33

B1+B2: INCLUSIOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

PAGE 34

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 35

B1: This guy is worth a lot of experience!!!

B2: All the commotion out here, I knew it, night raid has come...

B3: Daidara is too careless and needs to be covered!!

PAGE 35

B1: I know! I'll bash his head in!!

B2: !!

B3: Ani...!

PAGE 36

B1: Huh?

PAGE 37

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 38

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 39

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 40

B1: .....!!

B2: Tatsumi...

B3: I told you before. A warrior must be aware of his surroundings at all times.

B4: --INCLUSIO--

B5: Armor type teigu created using a ferociously dangerous species as it's ingredient.

B6: When summoned, surrounds it's user in an impenetrable armor.

B7: Amplifies the abilities of it's wearer
>So he may shatter his enemy.

[English] [Translation] Soukai no Eve 8 by PROzess

Sun, 27 May 2012 17:50:21 +0000

Reserved for Death Toll

Soukai no Eve Chapter 08

Page 01

Are you okay?
Yep, yep~
Is anyone in there?
Mh?
What’s the matter?
(They go into the forest with the girl and find a crashed plane!? Yet another mystery…!!)

Page 02

There’s a notebook.
(What has fate in store for the mysterious girl…!?)
8th Night: Old Notebook

Page 03

Yop
*smack* // *smack*
I wish there were more than just the notebook….
I wonder if it has written anything about her.
---Can I take a look?
Ah, yeah.

Page 04

W- // Wait!
A friendly game of tag <3 ? ?
No!
She runs around naked all the time, // so I wanted her to wear something…
Ah
Now!

Page 05

Yay, got you!
Huh? // Ayu-chan…
These clothes…
Damn
Ehm, // I was on my way to a match…
Guess the cat is out of the bag…
Sorry, Sis. I tried…
(But it’s out….!!)
Actually, I’m…

Page 06

a….
So cool----!! // Nadeshiko Japan----!! [Nadeshiko Japan is the national female soccer team]
Nade..!? (That way, huh?)
Reminds me, you said you were pretty fast because you’re in a sports club!
So it was like that! // You’re in the // FEMALE soccer club!
(Baseball is fun too)
Sis, I avoided exposure… but somehow I feel empty….!!
(As a boy…)
(No interest)
(Dull)
(Ah)
(Wait!)
Watabe-senpai.

Page 07

Most of it is unreadable, // but it seems to be a diary.
Month X, Day X-----
Today I decided to fly over some islands in the south sea with my wife.
Because as a bit of a natural scientist I wanted to investigate the animals here before the war starts.
And my pregnant wife, a nurse, accompanied me as an assistant.
We’re already bad parents even before our kid is born.

Page 08

Month X, Day X
We suddenly got caught up in a storm and stranded on some island, which name we don’t even know….
When I lost directions, we encountered a swarm of butterflies.
!
And as if they were guiding us, we arrived at this island---
This butterfly---
…The same from back then?

Page 09

My wife is frightened by something “bigger than an elephant” she saw when we crashed.
---Let’s skip some pages.
One after another, we’re encountering species that are either thought to be extinct or a completely new species.
Each part of the island has complete different flora.
Plants that shouldn’t exist together at the same time are growing everywhere.
It’s like somewhere brought them here from elsewhere.
----We haven’t seen a single boat or plane so far.
Month X, Day X-----

Page 10

My daughter was born.
A new life.
We named her “Zoi”, which means “Life”. [It’s greek]
And also including the wish that I want to live alongside her.
…Guess that’s her.
…Indeed.
(Don’t take It off)
Month X, Day X---

Page 11

It looks like my daughter got a friend.
*pick*
Wah
My wife picked up a kind of chicken that got separated from it’s parents.
Where they go, they’re together.
I- It’s not like I was mean to her.
So don’t worry….

Page 12

Month X, Day X
When I went to check up on our trap, I saw huge footprints.
I also found various pitted animals corpses close by.
*pluck* // *pluck*
I wonder if a dangerous beasts is lurking closely?
Want me to get that?
Here you go!
*pluck*

Page 13

….
Ah…
Gururu…
The dire wolves aren’t getting close only around this cave. It’s a “safety” area.
That big dog is // called a dire wolf?
I think it’s a descendent of it. It means “Dangerous wolf”. // This one…
And this bird… the Moa too….
Are animals that “are supposed to be extinct” already….
That bird isn’t normal after all…
I wonder what happened… // to these people in the diary…

Page 14

This place doesn’t show any signs of “activity” anymore. // At least for a few years---
Mh?
Where are we going?
…Inside there?
Safety!
Maybe because we’re always saying “safety” and “danger”,
My daughter ended up mimicking us…
*poke* x2
(Hurry upp)
(Ouch)

Page 15

I wonder how many years it has been since we came to this island.
And I wonder
*scratch*
How long we’ll have to live here now.
…You did that every day?

Page 16

All the time, all alone?
The lower ones were done by her,
*tap*
But the higher ones were probably done by her father and mother.
Her father and mother…
Month X, Day X----

Page 17

My husband got a fever.
It hasn’t gone down for three days now.
We have a vaccine, but not much.
So my husband said
To give it to our daughter.
…I also got a fever.
Seems like it was infectious.
How will our little girl survive in this wildness once we have passed away?
I’m worried about her future.
A flower…? // So deep in a cave…?
Where did it…
There’s still so much I want to tell her. I want to call out her name some more. Who will talk to her once we’re gone?
Ah….

Page 18

About the broad world, about a lot of beautiful words and about her happiness…

Page 19

…She was all alone // before she could even speak.
Only because she heard it often…
She remembered at least “safety” and “danger”.
This is just too sad…

Page 20

Zoi-chan.
…Zoi?
Is that her name?
Ah…
Zoi-chan?
Zoi

Page 21

Zoi
…The words
Zo…i….
She heard
*gururu*
so often.
Zoi.
…Safety. // Danger.
Zoi.
Zoi. My.
The words
My // dear

Page 22

I love you. // I love you,
My dear baby,
Zoi.
We repeated endlessly to her----

Page 23

The sun is already going down.
Going back now would be too dangerous, so let’s stay here.
(Yuki will be angry…)
*nod off* x2
…We’ll take her with us to the bus.
(We can’t leave her alone.)
Hey, Jessica.
*bite*
Jessica?

Page 24

Is something up?
The year…
Look at the notebook…
Eh?
!
1943
Gim Cassry
Euanna Cassry
----1943---- // Gim Cassry // Euanna Cassry
(The girl’s existences proves a warped timeline!? Their despair is constantly growing-----)

[فارسی] [Translation] The Breaker: New Waves 34 by Goudarz

Sun, 27 May 2012 15:52:39 +0000

3- !!
چـ،چی؟!

4-الان بت نشون دادم...که مهارت پا مخصوص سونسینجیم اونچیزی که فک میکنی نیس رفیق
!!

5-اون پسره چشه...
اون...یهو...ناپدید شد...
تــ،تو!
کراااااااااااااااااه!
اینگاری منم جلو خری مث تو شکست میخورم!!!
بعلاوه اینکه،مشت قوی سونسیجیم....

6-کااااااااااااااااه!
...اینقدضعیف نیست...
تـ،تو
فهمیدم؟حق بام بود، نه؟

7-مهارت پا یا حالا هرچی، اون میتونه ازهمشون استفاده کنه
احترام برای رهبران عزیز
!
رهبران؟
ااه،باشه باشه فهمیدم کافیه

8-خیلی جالبه،کی فکرشو میکرد شخصی درمرتبه کی سطح پایین بتونه به این درجه و مهارت برسه؟
ممکنه یکم توضیح بدی؟
چطوره اول خودتونو معرفی کنید بعد سوال؟
تو خیلی شجاعی،اونم تو این اوضاع....
من یانج یونج هیون ،واین بی جی بوو....
از پنج رهبری هستیم که اس یوسی رو میچرخونن
پنج رهبر؟ پس...
بی شیوون!

9-احق عوضی! هنو کارم تموم نشده!
میکشمت!
وای وای ...چه حرکت زشتی
...
بزارش بعهده من
!

10-ربع ساعت معینت تموم شد

11-ببرینش تو ماشین!
این دیگه چه حرکتی بود؟بعلاوه اینکه مث آب تونست شنج هو رو بشونه سر جاش....
چرا تعجب کردی؟اینگاراولین باره میبینی کسی ضربه ای وارد نقطه ضعفه حریف میکنه

ازم چی میخاین؟ میخاین بام مبارزه کنید؟
چـی؟
مبارزه؟ تازه گفتی مبارزه؟
کیااااااااااهاهاهاهاها

12-مبارزه وقتی شکل میگره که با حریفت تو یه درجه باشی
اینو فراموش میکنم،لاقل بین ما و شماها نه
پس چی میخاین.....
!
رئیس! پلیس اومد!
فییییو. راحت شدم
شاید این تنها فرصتمه واسه فرار
پلیس،ازاونچه که فک میکردم کندترن
حق باتوئه

13-؟
تو برو، حرفام با پسره تموم شد میام دنبالت
چچشششی،منو بگو که میخاستم باتون یکم بازی کنم
بیا دنبالم، میزارم از صندلی ردیف اول نگا کنی

14-زود ، زود! همه اونجا وایسید!
اینا چه ریخیه ها؟مث بچه ها لباسای استخونی پوشیدین....
ترسناکه مگه نه؟!
ولشون کنین باوو..بزارین هرغلطی میخان بکنن..ما پلیسیم
هوی،افسر اول "کیم" ماشین بزرگتر میخایم ،تعدادشون زیاده
همم؟

15-!!
چــــی...دیووونه شدید؟!

مترجم Milad_Dante انیم فا

[فارسی] [Translation] The Breaker: New Waves 33 by Goudarz

Sun, 27 May 2012 15:43:30 +0000

1-
2-چش شده؟
مثکه حسابی نفله شده نه؟
برین گمشین با شانگ هو هو یه حساب دارم که باید تصفیه کنم
حساب؟
آره ، همون حساب
توخوابت عوضی!عقلتو ازدست دادی؟
کارت دیگه تمومه

3-یه چیزی تو این پسره هست
فقط تسلیم شو
بزار بدبختیاتو تموم کنم!
اینو بگیر!
توئــ....
دوباره بلند شد
عجبا
لعنتی
؟!

4-
5-!
هــا!
این دیگه چی چی بود؟
ازجلو رام.....
برید گمشد

6-نگاش کنید
نه باو مثکه یه چیزایی حالیشه
فک کردی اینکارا رو میتونی با اس یو سی انجام بدی؟
بهتره آماده بقیشم باشی پسر جون

7-هوی!هوی! به ذل زدید هااا؟
هوی تو! دوربینتو بده بینم!
گرفتمش ،کجا بیاریمش؟
کجاس؟ پایگاهمون؟
مث اون نپرسیـدی....
هاااا؟

8-کیااااااک!
چه مرگتونه هااا!

9-بتون که گفتم!
مهارتهای حقیقیه استادو نشونتون میدم
هاا؟

10-چی اتفاقی.....
فک کردم کارش تمومه
هیهِ
آره، بایدم اینجوریا باشه
بزارین خوش باشیم
هوی! باید مراقب باشی ،بزار خودمون کارشو بسازیم
یه چیزعجیبیم تو اون پسر هست....
خفه خــــون!
همه برید گمشید ترسوهــا
چت شده؟
تا مرده نبینمش راحت نمیشم

11-یه دیقه وایسا اون پسره....
فقط ساکت شو
مهارتاش بامون خیلی فرق داره
پَ بزار فقط نگا کنیمو خوش باشیم

حالا میخای چه گوهی بخوری؟
میخای کتک بخوری!

12-!
لعنتی
هنو وایسادی
بزار بریم بیرون نمیخام اینجا رو کامل نابود کنم
باشه حتما !

13-!
واااااااااااه!
تو چــرا.....!

14-!!
نگااونجا رو!
یه جور شعبده بازیه یا یه همچین چیزی
نفس زدن
نفس زدن
توئه نفله آخه....!
الان گرفتی؟

15-فرق بین مهارت پای حقیقی و الکی؟
چرا.....
توئـــ....
ارغغغغغغه ههه
لعنتی
نفس زدن
نفس زدن
خوبه

16-بزار ببینیم چطوریا پیش میره
اینو بگیر!

17-!
خودشــه!
اون پسره برتری داره
حرکت مخفی

18-من برنـــــدم!!

مترجم Milad_Dante انیم فا

[فارسی] [Translation] The Breaker: New Waves 32 by Goudarz

Sun, 27 May 2012 15:37:47 +0000

1-

2-پس اینجان ها؟
هووی شیوون
بیا اینجا بینم!
مگه کری؟
هاا؟

3-هاا؟
چیزی نشنیدی تازه؟
هاا؟ خوب...
بهرحال البس وجود افعیا اونجا خطر نداره؟
هاها نه اینارو واسه تربیت کردن نیاوردم واسه کارای طبی میخامشون

کارای طبی؟
اره, بعضی از مردم به اینا احتیاج دارن
مرسی که رسوندیم
بت این اجازه رو میدن که فقط از ماشین انتقال خون , خون ببری؟
ااه، مگه نمیبینی خیلیا رو معالجه کردم باوو مدیر رفیقمه

هنوزم عجیبه....
چیزی که میخاستم بدست اوردم....

5-بت اینو بعنوان یه قول میدم
هاا؟
قبله مبارزه بخورش، ونیروت مث سابق میشه
این یعنی منبع "کی" مخصوصا روبراه میشه؟
خوب نه اونجورا هم
واااخ...
هااا؟
ااااااااااااااه!
اوه..!!
گندت بزنن،افعیا چه مرگشون شده!!
هاا؟

6-اونهاش! اونجاس!
!
هاا؟
شیوون
گیرت اوردم بی پدرکوچولو!
رفیقته؟
...
گفتی اینو بخورم نیروم برمیگرده نه؟
هاا؟
شیوون آینده بسته به اون دواس ها
!
اوه نــه!
اها پس در نمیری؟یا تسلیم میشی؟

7-فرار نکردم!
میخاستم بتون یه درسی بدم...
کاراتون توی اس یو سی اشتباهه!
استادم اینقدم بد نیست که ازش بدگویی بشه
اگه اینجا بود جلوی گندکاریاتونو میگرفت!

ولی هیچکدومتون نمیفهمه
چون شما هنو استادمو ندیدی...نه، بهتره بگم اژدهای فنون 9

!
ازتون سوء استفاده داره میشه،ازطرف کسی که حتی رتبش به بزرگانم نمیرسه....
...
هوی خولو چل،تو داری زرالکی میزنی
!

8-هنو ندیدیمش؟ ماهر روز داریم میبینیمش و هرروزم زیر آموزشهاش هستیم
!
مارو انتخاب کرده که باهم دنیای جدیدی بسازیم!
حاکمان دنیای جدید خواهند شد!
نــه!داری اشتباه میکنی!
تنهااشتباه درکت نسبت به فنون مبارزس همین!
شاید یه جورایی شبیه نیروهای بزرگان باشه ولی همش چرتو پرته!
نیروی حقیقی ربطی به این مسائل نداره!

9-پس اون گاراژو ببند و بینیم کی قویتره
عالیه ، بزار تفسیر کنیم،
بین حقیقی و الکی رو....

ها،جملات گهربار از گوسفندی مث تو
بزار بینیم چند مرده حلاجی!

لابد این همونیه که سیرا نونا گفته بود...
درباره نشون دادن خودم که من توی اس یو سی تنها شاگرد اژدهای فنون نه هستم

10-اگه تونستم نیروی حقیقی اژدهای فنون نه رو نشونشون بدم

اونوقت شاید تونستم اس یو سی رو نابود کنم

میجنگم! میجنگم که پیروز شم!
هوی تو
!
بیا عقب خودتو زخمی میکنی
خوب،راستش...
اون دوا بعد از نیم ساعت عمل میکنه ها...
!

11-خوب...پس نیروهای مخصوص من..؟
هممممم؟میتونی به جینی بگی که همراهت بجنگه
هوی احمق چته؟ چرا نمیای؟

امممممم... میشه لطفا یه نیم ساعت دیگه باهم بجنگیم؟
!
میخای ایندفه چه گوهی بخوری هاا؟

خفه خون بگیرو فقط بجنگ!
لعنتی!
هاا؟
فک تازه گفتی دیگه فرار نمیکنی!!
پس بزار نیم ساعت دیگه بنجگیم

هووی! اون عوضیو بگیرید!

12-مهارت پا هاا؟
آره،همون مهارت پا بود مطمئنم
یه چیزی عجیب بود،منبع "کی" اون یارو ازبین رفت دیگه نمیتونه ازاون مهارت استفاده کنه
حتی دیگه نمیتونه ازمهارتهای داخلی هم استفاده کنه

همین جاس!!
تازه فهمیدم که اس یو سی قلابیه و فقط میخاد مهارت اژدهای فنون 9 رو نمایش بده!

پس الان داره میجنگه؟
نه...
اونا دارن الان صفا میکنن

13-نفس زدن
نفس زدن
اوناهاش!!
بگیریدش!
ااگهه
نفس زدن
بگیریدش!

14-این خیلی بده
نفس زدن
نفس زدن
کی این دوا میخاد تاثیر کنه؟
هووی،مثکه نمیتونه از مهارات داخلیش استفاده کنه نه؟
نفس زدن
اره،چرا؟
اون پسره حتی ازسرعتشم کم نمیکنه
و اینکه
چرا نمیتونیم بش برسیم
نفس زدن
نفس زدن

15-!!

16و 17- !!

18-کیااااااااااااااااااااک!!
گرفتمت
بجای اینکه بگیرتش...مرد نه؟
اره..شاید
هووی هووی تو!! اون خره رو بیار بیرون!
!!

19-چی شده ؟ الان پلیسو خبر میکنم!
کیاااک!!
به چی ذل زدید احمقا!!برید گم شید وگرنه مث اون کتک میخورید!!
بیاین بریم!
این همه راهو پرتاب شد نه؟

21

20-چــی!!
هنو میتونه تکون بخوره؟ زنده هم هست!!
ااه،کجا بودیم

داشت این احساس فراموشم میشد....

ترجمه شد Milad_Dante انیم فا

[English] [Translation] Minamoto-kun's story 33 by PROzess

Sun, 27 May 2012 15:05:40 +0000

Early raws are early oO

Reserved for Vortex Scans

Minamoto-kun Monogatari Chapter 33

Page 01

(14 girls x Cousin x beautiful aunt. The popular modern Hikaru Genji plan!)
(Fated to by played with)
I recommend this one.
It's a nice colour.
Chapter 33: Clean-up
...
Offering my body to her... meant this? // Though I'm used to being treated as a toy.
I'm not used to having my nails made like this.
Umm... Can I take it off now?

Page 02

Kiriyama Aoi (24) Owns a nail-salon
Who said you could?
...
Ah, // well, no...
Hah... hahaha
...
She's.... quite grumbly...
You aren't a pro for nothing, Aoi..
You're busy with your job, right...?
Well, yeah... I don't have time for chores at home...

Page 03

...
Want me to help with that?
House chores are his speciality.
Hee
Then
can I take you up on it?
You were always had a weakness for woman. // Seem you like Aoi...
Then do it like Genji and capture her heart.

Page 04

Next day
Usually I won't let men into my room. // But you look like a girl, so it's alright.
Sorry for... intruding.
What should I do?
Yet another impressive room...
Carry these.
(Heavy...)
The furnishing is completely different from Asahi or Kaoruko-san's.
It has a rich lady style...
Throw these away.
Okay.
(Please marry me)
!

Page 05

I... I can't throw this away.
When I say it's trash, then it's trash.
...Yes.
Her personality resembles the one of Aoi no Ue. [One of Genji's wives]
She's cold and unfriendly, but pay it no heed.
How many men has she turned down already... // She's treating a proposal as an annoying chore...

Page 06

But she's indeed a real beauty...
Are Kaoruko-san's friends all like her?
What's up?
Ah. // nothing.
---What will I do today?
Can you separate the trash? // All of this.
Separate the bottles and contents.
That's all.
This much!?
Easy, right?

Page 07

Sure... I said I would help... but // It's not like I'm a part-time worker. I'm doing it for free.
Do beauties get forgiven for whatever they do?
I'm not even related to her. She got no mercy.
Please leave it to me!!
Finish it today.
...Okay.
I feel bad for taking advantage of Kaoruko-san's nephew,
but as soon as I see someone prettier than me, I want to tease that person.
I wonder how long he'll take.
Half a day later.

Page 08

----Not bad...
...
You're the serious kid...
Guess I have... to think of a reward for you now.
Eh?
Go take a shower.
Ehhh!?
(Straightforward!!)
Next time, at this rate he'll really...!?

[English] [Translation] Magi - Labyrinth of Magic 140 by aegon-rokudo

Sun, 27 May 2012 05:51:51 +0000

Don't use without permission

Chapter 140: yanbala\\
1
inserted text: toto’s hidden power!\\
toto: “ki enhanced sword”!!\\
TLN: this name can be subject to changes as probably “qi gong sword” could be more suitable\\
People: wow, we can look at toto’s moves even outside of the colosseo!\\
Guys: toto! Toto!\\toto!\\
Nandos: I’m glad that my activity became even more popular… but don’t break anything!\\
Ali: what’s happening to her sword…!?\\
2
ali: kuh… why… is she so strong… even if she has that physique…?\\
sfx: guh…\\
3
ali: what the hell is happening!?\\
ramal: hooh, that must be a really excellent sword. It stopped toto’s sword enchanced with “ki” without breaking.\\
ali: “ki”…?\\
ramal: it is what…\\\\
ramal: you call magoi.\\
ali: then could it be that…!!?\\
4
ramal: if you continue to suffer the ki enhanced swords attack like that, both your body and your sword will not last\\
ramal: how will you fight now?\\
ali: what should I do…\\
ali: would I be able to deal with her if I use djinn equipping …!?\\
ali: but… he is testing me right now…\\
ali: I have to win this… by only using my sword skills!!\\
toto: haaah!!\\
6
ali: she has a shield too!!\\
toto: this is the end!!!\\
7
toto: what!?\\
ramal: hooh, what flexible parings he has.\\
ramal: I thought he only had the royal fencing he learnt in his hometown…\\ but he also knows moves of a totally different sword style…\\
toto: dammit!!!\\
8
toto: kuh!\\
ramal: stop there!!!\\
toto: !!? why!? I can still fight!!\\
ramal: the match is finished, you should look at youself.\\
toto: hyaaah!!\\
near ali: he is looking this way\\
9
ramal: it seems like you have a lot of training.\\
ali: thanks.\\ I could do that thanks to my master’s style…\\
ramal: I can see your complex way of life oozing from your sword, just like Sinbad told me.\\
ramal: alibaba saluja\\
ali: so you are…\\
ali: part of the magoi manipulation tribe…\\
ali: the yanbala gladiators, right!?\\
ramal: indeed! I was waiting for you alibabba-kun.\\
guy: well, you showed us a really nice thing, I really got exited!\\
nandos: shambal-sama, boss, come back here when you want!\\
10
box: shanbal’s gladiator’s training ground\\
rahmal: they are all gladiators.\\
ramal: former thieves,\\
ramal: former mercenaries,\\ and even knights from ruined countries…\\
ramal: in this training grounds there are a lot of free people who work as gladiators…\\
ramal: and…\\
11
ramal: our purpose, the purpose of the five yanbala swordsmen… is to train ourselves.\\
ramal: and we are continuing to fight in the colosseo in order to master our respective sword skills.\\
12
ramal: but little-Sinbad told me…\\
ramal: that you came here to visit us for a special reason, right?\\
ali: yes…\\ I…\\
ali: came here in order to master my magoi.\\
ali: I need to perfectly perform my djinn equip… I cannot do that because for some reason unknown to me my magoi flow is poor.\\
ali: can you search about that reason?\\
ramal: sure. We will examine you immediately. Help me, toto.\\
toto: yes.\\
ali: eh…!?\\
13
ali: gyaaaa, it hurts!! It hurts!!\\
toto: you are making such a big deal about it.\\
toto: you should be grateful to receive my master’s needle treatment.\\
ramal: that’s too big, toto.\\
ali: hey!! I can feel an ill will coming from you!!\\
ramal: you are in a really dangerous situation… we have to treat you immediately, so try to bear with it.\\
ali: d-dangerous situation??\\
ramal: yes… the truth is…\\
14
ramal: that is your bosy…\\
ramal: there are two kinds of magoi.\\
ali: two kinds…?\\
ali: and is that a bad thing?\\
ramal: of course!\\
ramal: there must be only one kind of magoi in a body, otherwise you would go against the basic rules of this world…\\
ramal: for example in your current condition of you body is …\\
ramal: on the verge of being tore apart.\\
ramal: if the wills of the two different kinds of magoi begin to struggle because they don’t agree…\\
ramal: before long, the organs throughout your body\\
ramal: will be torn off\\
15
ali: what, i-impossible…!?\\ why did something like this happen…!?\\ what… should I do…!?\\
ramal: you just have to learn the magoi manipulation.\\
ramal: if you will be able to control your magoi’s flow, you should be able to master the two magoi flows in your body. Don’t worry! I’m sure we will be about to do something about it in a way of another!\\
ali: y-yes, I’m in your hands then…!!\\
ramal: yes!\\
mask: it is time, master.\\
ramal: ah, that’s right!\\
ramal: well then alibaba-kun it is time that you work a little for me too!!\\
ali: eh, work?\\
ramal: well you… don’t have a farus* to pay the treatment fee, right?\\
TLN: copper coin\\
Raml: don’t worry, it is alright… one or two victories in the arena will be enough to pay the needle treatment!\\
16
ali: … eh?\\
ramal: do your best!\\
ramal: anyway… why does that boy have two kinds of magoi in his body…?\\
toto: eh?\\
17
ramal: and the new kind of magoi he gained is a bigger power than his original one…\\
ramal: what if… he will be able to even master that power…!? … oh well, I will think about that only after he survived this battle…\\
ali: it is alright…\\
ali: alright…!!\\
ali: I should be able to deal with anyone thanks to my swordsmanship…!\\
ali: I take on…\\
ali: any gladiator that will appear before me!!\\
18
ape: hokyaaaah\\
Ali: that’s not a human being!!\\
Ramal: ah! I forgot to tell you this…\\
Ramal: in the colosseo, you can only use a normal sword…\\
Ramal: so you cannot you amon’s sword!\\
Ali: eh?\\
Inserted text: that’s impossible!!\\

[English] [Translation] Hanamaru Youchien Special : Volume 6 Special by Eru13

Sun, 27 May 2012 01:05:02 +0000

Reserved for CXC. Don't use without my permission.

Hanamaru Youchien Vol 6 Special Chapter
//sd: side dialog, cd: corner dialog

p1
Sign: Steam Bath
Tsuchida(thinks): Some nice place opened in the neighborhood~~
Ryouta: Tsuchida, got you---!!
Tsuchida(thinks): I can't relax!!
Boy: Hya---h
Tsuchida: You're bothering the other clients so be quet ok...?
Ryouta: Don't be so strict (cd: this isn't the kindergarten!)
Boy: Tsuchida got you two
Boy: Rather, Tsuchida, don't come to this kind of place alone
Ryouta: Well, we'll keep you company so cheer up
Tsuchida's sd: Leave me alone
Tsuchida(thinks): This way it's just the same as in the kindergarten

p2
Mayumi: Wah, it's big and clean! Nana-chan, hurry hurry!
Nanako: Ok ok~~
Mayumi: It seems there's a lot of different baths over there!
Title: Special Chapter Hanamaru Yukata Appearance

p3
Nanako: This feels good~~~
Kusano: It seems there's a sauna and a stone sauna inside
Mayumi: I'll go to everyone of them---!
Nanako: Mayumi-- calm down a bit~~
Mayumi: Ehehe sorry
Kusano's sd: Fufu
Mayumi: ?
Kusano: Mayumi-chan's skin is springy and smooth, that's nice~~
Mayumi: That tickles
sd: Kyah kyah
Tsuchida: ...

p4
Kusano: Nana-chan did your breasts grow again?
Nanako: Eh
Mayumi: You think so too?
Kusano: I'm jealous
Nanako: Eeh~~~
Nanako: If they grow any bigger the amount of clothes I can wear will decrease again
Mayumi(thinks): I want those problems!
Kusano: Why don't you grope Nana-chan's breasts? It may have some benefits
Mayumi: I see!!
Mayumi: Give me some of those breasts----!
Nanako: Kya------h
sd: Kya----h Where are you touching~~~ hehehe~~~
Tsuchida: ...
Ryouta's sd: There's a wall there
Boy's sd: Tsuchida?

p5
Nanako: So they lend yukatas~~
Kusano: The rest area is like a theme park and you go around there with a yukata
Mayumi: I'll go in again!
Nanako: Just don't get dizzy~~
Kusano: We'll be resting somewhere (cd: See you later)
Mayumi: Ye--s!
Nanako: I'll dry my hair before going out
Kusano: Alright
All: Ah

p6
Kusano: Tsuchida-kun you were here (cd: Yo!)
Tsuchida: Hi
Kusano: You came with the kids?
Ryouta: (cd: No no) He came alone so we were keeping him company!
Tsuchida: I ended up having to take care of this guys (cd: I was free too)
Ryouta: Mom said that they'd have some tea and go home!
Kusano: Your moms know how to use Tsuchida-kun
Kusano: !
Kusano: Come with me to the rest area over there!
Kusano: Tsuchida-kun, you can rest there for a bit
Boy's sd: Yay
Tsuchida: Is that ok?
Kusano: Fight!
Tsuchida: ?
Tsuchida(thinks): Even if you tell me that
Woman: Sorry for the wait
Man: Let's eat something there

p7
Tsuchida(thinks): It's hard being alone here
Nanako: Oh~~
Nanako: Tsuchida-sensei, you came too
Tsuchida: Yamamoto-sensei!
Tsuchida(thinks): Yamamoto-sensei just came out of the bath...
Nanako: What a coincidence~~

p8
Nanako: I came here with Kusano-sensei but...
Tsuchida's sd: Huh
Tsuchida: (cd: Ah) She said she'd look out for some kids for me...
Nanako's sd: My~~ You came with the children?
Tsuchida's sd: Emmm Well...
Nanako's sd: There was a lot of different baths~~
Tsuchida: ...
Tsuchida: If you'd like we could...
Nanako: Ah!
Tsuchida: Yamamoto-sensei?
Nanako: Tsuchida-sensei~~
Nanako: There's a footbath~~
Sign: Footbath

p9
SFX: *splash splash*
Man: Are you alone?
Tsuchida: She's not
Nanako's sd: Welcome back~~
Man's sd: I see...
Man: So she's with her boyfriend
Tsuchida: !
Tsuchida: He said boyfriend, no way... (cd: Right?)
Tsuchida: ...
SFX sd: serious
Nanako's sd: Vanilla or Azuki...

p10
SFX: *munch*
Tsuchida(thinks): She looks cute when she eats ice cream
Nanako: Is the Azuki one tasty?
Tsuchida: (cd: Oh, yeah) You want some?
Tsuchida: Ah but it's half-eaten (cd: You don't want that right)
Nanako: The azuki one is tasty too~~

p11
Nanako: Eat some of mine too~~
Tsuchida: Eh!? no, it's ok
Tsuchida's sd: I can't do that
Nanako: Tsuchida-sensei it'll melt, it'll melt
Tsuchida: Uh Ah
Ryouta: Ah-----!! Tsuchida's eating ice cream!! (cd: That's not fair!!)
Boy: I want some too!!

p12
Boy's sd: Hurry! hurry!
Kusano: Tsuchida-kun is really amusing
Nanako: Kusano-sensei~~ (cd: You were there~~)
Mayumi: That felt good
Nanako's sd: Welcome back~~
Mayumi: Ah Nana-chan's eating ice cream!
Kusano: They were selling it over there, it's my treat today
Mayumi: Great!
Nanako: I recommend the Azuki one~~
Sign: Steam
Mayumi: ...That's vanilla right?
Hanamaru Youchien [6] End

[English] [Translation] Otoshite Appli Girl 6 by Eru13

Sat, 26 May 2012 23:35:11 +0000

Reserved for Trinity BAKumA. Don't use without my permission.

Download App Girl 6
//sd: side dialog, cd: corner dialog
//Ok so Renge speaks in this really like slang-ish way, so if you can change her dialogs to look like that it might have a better impression, I'm not really good with english slang

Index
2 Contents
Ver. 6 Producing a Pessimist---003
Ver. 7 I Can't Say Anything in the Mid-summer Beach---039
Ver. 8 When the Female Teachers Cry---071
Ver. 9 Rehabilitation's Bonds---107
Ver. 10 Doki(star) A Study Group Full of Idiots---143
Blackboard:{
Mashiro's right: Let's get along from now on
Mashiro's left:[
Concentrate on the classes!
D? E? -->
You don't have enough self-awareness as the principal
]
}

p1
Ver. 6 Producing a Pessimist

p2
Mashiro?: Fuaaah~~~ //yawn
Mashiro: The orientation's over so it's boring---
Chigusa: You're right
Fukahi: Hey you lot, move from there!
Mashiro: We seated here from the beginning

p3
Fukahi: Shut up! From now on that's Fukahi-sama's seat
Fukahi: Fukahi-sama is on this group's top so the front row seats are appropiate for me!
Fukahi: Oh! I can see the blackboard really well! I can take as many notes as I want! Don't you start begging before the tests ok!
Mashiro: Even though it's the first day after an event, how diligent...
Chigusa: As expected from the boss
Urumi: Good morning
Urumi: Get on your seats we'll begin class
Urumi: I'll make you study properly from today on! You should learn from Fukahi-san and take classes more seriously
Fukahi: Serious!? Fukahi-sama is bad, she's the root of all evil!

p4
Fukahi: Here look! I made 20 pages for the reading essay whose limit was 5 pages!!
Thought: She goes too far!!
Urumi: I'll take attendance
Urumi: Ayame-san
Ayame: Here
Urumi: Sora-san...is absent
Urumi: Chigusa-san
Chigusa: He-re
Urumi: Fukahi-san
Fukahi: Aye!
Urumi: Mashiro-san
Mashiro: He-re!
Urumi: Mokuran-san
Mokuran: ...Here
Urumi: Renge-san
Urumi: Hmm? Renge-san?
SD: Lulu~~ Lalala~~
Urumi: Renge-san is absent?

p5
Urumi: Outside?
SD: Lululu~~Lala~~
Renge's sd: La~~~la~~~ to die peacefully~~~
Renge's sd: La~~~la~~~ you can just fall~~~
Urumi: Renge-saaan!!!

p6
Urumi: Renge-san!
Renge: Hmm? Everyone's together
Urumi?: Don't be hasty, come down slowly, slo~~~wly
Urumi: What drove you this far? You shouldn't suicide
Renge: Suicide? No way---I don't want to do that
Urumi: Then why are you there instead of going to class?
Renge: That is

p7
Renge: Dad told me that I must become a great idol that can bring happiness to people around the world!
Renge: To become a great idol I have to take singing and dancing lessons daily and make an effort that might even make me bleed!
Ayame: Bleed...? How wonderful
Ayame's sd: Haa haa
Renge: So!
Renge: In order to become a first rate idol I want to spend the class time to sing and dance!!
Urumi: That's too selfish
Mashiro: Alright, then

p8
Mashiro: For the idol REN's sake let's make this a music class!!
Urumi's sd: Who's REN!!
Urumi: Is this primary school!!
Mashiro: She might be satisfied after one lesson and then take the other classes normally
Urumi: ...It can't be helped
Urumi: Then let's have a music class, Renge-san come down
Chigusa: You've become more colluding lately Sensei---
Urumi: I think there was an organ in the auditorium
Sign: Auditorium
Mashiro: It looks dusty

p9
Urumi: It's there!
Urumi?: The sound equipment seems broken...How's the organ?
Urumi: It looks like we can use it
Mashiro?: Sensei you can play!
Urumi: I learned when I was little
Urumi: To begin with let's try singing the school song

p10
Song: The multicolored flowers that bloom throughout the school
Song: The app girls born from a computer
Song: Oh! The passionate maidens----
Renge: ---Since when are the maidens this dirty
Renge: The wrinkles, white hairs and the makeup on their faces are increasing~~
Song: The worms killed by the raindrops That girl is the me of tomorrow
Song: The people who pass through
Song: Their indifference is killing me
Song: No one is crying for me
Song: I knew it, I knew it

p11
Renge: I tried singing REN's special version from the middle! How was it?
Renge: Girls!?
Kanji: Corpses
Urumi's sd: Fufufu
Urumi: Continuing...living is just...
Mashiro: Sensei! Calm down!!
Chigusa: This is the first floor so she won't die
Big Characters: Down in the Infirmary
Box: Ayame-Fukahi-Mokuran Retire

p12
Renge: Sorry...I did my best to please you all but it seems it backfired...
Renge: Instead of making people around the world happy I ended up throwing them into despair!
Renge: As I thought I'm not good as an idol---!!
Renge: There's no way this pessimism has the power to cheer up people--!!
Mashiro: Ren...
Mashiro: I know!

p13
Mashiro: In order to make REN a first rate idol
Mashiro: Let's do a special traning together!!
Renge: B But
Mashiro: It's ok! Let's do our best together
Renge: Mashiro-san...
Renge: U Understood! To think that you'd do so much for me... thanks!
Renge's sd: Bring it on
Renge: I'll try to answer to any request!
Urumi: Hey, we're in the middle of class...
Chigusa: Sensei
Chigusa: Which are more important, classes or students?
Chigusa's face: Looks interesting
Urumi: It's so easy to understand that it's actually refreshing!!

p14
Chigusa: A bright smile is essential to become a first rate idol!
Chigusa: So let's practice smiling to the camera
Chigusa: Ren-chan, smile please
Thought: So dark
Chigusa: A brighter one---
Renge: Bright bright
Renge: Smile smile

p15
Mashiro: Her expressions are stiff
Urumi: A----h Geez! We told her to be brighter
Urumi: See like this!
Both: ...Sensei you can smile
Kanji: Far
Urumi: Wh what!
Urumi?: Her expression is a bit dark but to begin with Ren is cute so she the photos should look good
Mashiro?: Let's print them and check
Renge: Sorry for the trouble

p16
Renge: Chigusa-san that was cruel!! You didn't take me!!
Chigusa: That's not true, look carefully
Chigusa: The focus is on the person behind you!!
Chigusa: Ren-chan's negative aura has let me take some valuable photos
Mashiro: Re Ren! Actually singing is the main point of being an idol, try singing now!
Renge: But...my songs are...

p17
Urumi: Won't it be more difficult to darken a bright melody?
Mashiro: As expected from sensei!
Mashiro: Ren! Why don't you sing rap?
Renge: I'll try! YO Check it out! //or if you wan't to keep the engrish Chekera
Song: Marry and your soul will be exhausted you'll be on poverty and your spirit will wander... //it's a rap since she uses a lot of words that end with "kon" Kekkon =marriage, seikon = soul, hinkon=poverty, reikon=spirit
Urumi?: Sto---p!
Urumi: The lyrics! If the lyrics weren't there it wouldn't be so dark!
Renge: But how do you sing without lyrics?
Mashiro?: Ren, do you know what a human beatbox is?
Ren: Yeah! It's a technique where you do sounds with your mouth to make music

p18
Mashiro?: Do your best Ren! It's a new beginning!
Renge: Yeah! Then...
Renge's sd: Broom
Urumi: A bike sound?
Mashiro: Wow Ren, what kind of music will that be
Renge's sd: Broom screech
Both: !
Renge's sd: Bam splatter
Both: Eh?
Renge's sd: Wee woo wee woo //sirens
Both: Noooooo!! They crashed!!

p19
Urumi: Now! Dance! Try dancing!!
Renge: I'm not really confident in my skills but I'll try!!
Renge: H How's it?
Mashiro: Hmmm it's like...
Chigusa: It's no good, I only feel slightly irritated
Urumi: Chigusa-san!!
Chigusa: Move your arms as if you're hitting someone with a bat! Lower your center of gravity! That's no good! Imagine you've been fasting for a week!

p20
Renge: How's this?
Renge?: Japane----se
Renge?: Look--!
Renge's sd: I'm really no good as an idol
Urumi: That's not true
Mashiro: That's right, you're doing your best!!

p21
Mashiro: I know! Let's show everyone else how much you've grown with this training!
Chigusa: That's a good idea, let's hold a concert...
Urumi: But everyone's resting in the infirmary
Mashiro: This is the only way for Ren to recover her confidence! It's ok, it'll go fine
Renge: That's impossible! I haven't grown!
Renge: And that equiment... is broken and useless
Renge: This equipment is just like me!
Renge: It's just some abandoned useless piece of junk!!

p22
Renge: Eh?
Computer: Starting Application No. 11 Science Club App.
Mashiro?: It's a new student!
Suou: I'm Suou from the Science club, nice to meet you girls and Urumi-san
Box:{
Science Club Suou
[Download Requirements]
-Equipment that needs to be repaired
-A maiden in trouble
-Not having a scientific explanation
}

p23
Suou: If it's some useless piece of junk you can just repair it
Suou: You too
Renge: Eh?
Suou: Even if you please everyone, if that's not your true self then you'll fail quickly
Suou: Don't deny yourself

p24
Suou: Be yourself
Suou: Try again in a way that fits you
Suou: Believe in me and in the power of science
Renge: ...Ye
Renge: Yes!

p25
Suou: I think this girl has a lot of potential, I want to customize her
Suou: I'll be your producer
Renge: R Roger!! I want you to make me into a first rate idol!!
Suou: It'll be a lonely journey!! Will you follow me?
Renge: Yes! Of course!!
Suou: The producer's words are absolute!
Renge: Yes!
Suou: Alright, well said, then, start by pulling up your skirt and showing me... (cd: Gaha---h)
Suou: What are you doing Urumi-san, I was only checking if REN has the qualities of an idol...
Urumi: How's that checking!

p26
Renge: H How's this?
Suou: Hohoh, polka dots, not bad
Urumi: Renge-san, don't show him!!
Suou: Fu fufufu Urumi-san
Urumi: What!
Suou: I'm also a masochist! So your tsukkomi actually feel really good!!
Urumi: How nasty!
Suou: Everyone! REN and I have things to prepare so go get the girls from the infirmary and wait in the corridor
Urumi: Eh!!
Urumi: Ah, Hey!!
Sign:{
REN in Concert
~The messenger of despair~
Preparing
}

p27
Sign: //the same as in last page
Urumi: Is she alright?
Voice: Ladies and... Wait only ladies
Voice: Thanks for coming to REN's concert, please enter
Urumi: Th this is!!

p28 //no dialog

p29
Song: Destroy Destroy! Everything that's detestable! Throw away what you don't need!
Song: Destroy! Destroy! The pines in your fried rice! Destroy! Destroy! I'll let you sink in a sea of blood
Mashiro: The agressiveness REN didn't have until now!!
Chigusa: Hmm? Ayame-chan?
Ayame: Uh
Ayame: Uh
Ayame: Uwooooh My blood's boiling!
Ayame: You lot! Start a riot

p30-31
Song: Let's sacrifice this pure maiden!
Song: Putting the cross upside down... This night we're having a blood ritual!
Song: Carve it Carve it, this wound, this pain, and me!!
Song: *(There's no girl that's not covered in blood---!!) *chorus
Urumi: Ayame-san
Urumi: Took over---!!

p32
Fukahi: A-ya-me! A-ya-me!
Mashiro's sd: Ayame-sama~~~
Urumi: You're getting excited now!
sd: Uwoooooooh
Renge: To think that I'd be jacked on stage, I'm really no good as an idol

p33
Mashiro: Don't cry Ren~~~
Ayame: Ren-chan!
Ayame: Sorry about before
Thought: What a nice smile---!!
Ayame: When I heard Ren-chan's song
Ayame: I just felt power flowing out of my body
Principal: Become an Idol that
Principal: Can bring happiness to everyone...

p34
Renge: I...Could be
Renge: of use to someone...
Mashiro: Great for you Ren!
Suou: See I told you
Suou: Believe in me
Suou: And in the power of science

p35
Ren: Yes!
Ren: I'll be on your care from now on, producer!
Urumi: Ah!
Mashiro: She's smiling!
sd: Ren! Do a concert again!
Ren's sd: Of course
Suou: Now, to end today's concert why don't we go somewhere to eat?
Urumi: You sexual harassing producer!!
Ver. 6: END

[English] [Translation] Gintama 401 by Bomber D Rufi

Sat, 26 May 2012 22:17:01 +0000

Hunger is a crime. Being broke is the culprit.

Hi wa mata noboru only.

Requests OPEN, but be sure to read the requirements and stipulations here. This notice will be posted on translations for the next few weeks.

Lesson 401: Dog food isn't as tasty as it looks.

(Side text- The Yorozuya's greatest crisis?)

SORACHI HIDEAKI
GINTAMA

(Sfx- Kararaaan claaater)

(Sfx- Guuuuuu grrrrrrooowl)

Gintoki: What's with that expression? You gotta problem?

If this ain't enough then you can chew on the meat pads on your feet.

Kagura: I am sorry Sadaharu. You will have to do with this today, yes?

The Yorozuya is going through a serious food crisis.

Everyone's stomach is empty.

Sadaharu: Woof.

Kagura: He is such a good doggie. Gin-chan, I think Sadaharu understands.

002

Gintoki: Awesome.

Then we can share these three together.

(Sfx- Gahh sifft)

(Sfx- Bori bori chew chiew)

Kagura and Gintoki: Thanks for the meal~

(Sfx- Bori bori cew chew)

Shinpachi: LIKE HELLLLL!!

(Sfx- Gohhh THUD)

Shinpachi: Do you people even have any human dignity left?!

No matter how hungry you get, eating your pet's food is going too damn far!!

Gintoki: It's not like we can help it. We haven't had any clients in god knows how long, and that means stretching the last damn grains of rice we have to the limit.
(Sfx- Guuuuh grrrrl)

Gintoki: In an emergency situation like this we should be happy to have even dog food in this place to eat. Hell, it could even be considered a delicacy.

003

Shinpachi: Why dog food?! We're going to make enemies out of not only the PTA but the PETA at this rate!!

Gintoki: What? The PETA? PTA? Are those foods?

Kagura: Only dazzling teachers can partake of the PTA, yes?

Shinpachi: I TOTALLY DON'T THINK WE'RE TALKING ABOUT THE SAME THING!! YOU CAN'T EAT IT!!

Gintoki: Quit bitching. Who's fault do you think it is that we're in this shitty situation huuuh?

No matter how hard we work, feeding that behemoth eats up our entire check. Speaking of eating, isn't that all he does?

And then theres those livestock that you keep...the ones on your face. While we work hard you're feeding it to your glasses.

Shinpachi: I don't want to hear nasty things like that from you of all people!! Apologize!! Apologize to my glasses immediately!!

Gintoki: Considering you guys don't even know what work is, maybe you should learn that much before bitching to me.

You're the one being selfish dammit, you've got those delicious and oh so greasy chicken wings and you're not even trying to share.

Shinpachi: They aren't chicken wings, just greasy glasses!

(Handwritten- Wait, they're not actually greasy...)

Kagura: Look at him. He shows them off to us like he is Takeda Kumiko, yes?

(TN- Well, when I googled her name I got all kinds of pictures of her 'assets.' So...yeah. I guess she's a model or something?)

Shinpachi: Whoa! You know when people get really hungry they start seeing strange things!! Are you guys okay?!

Kagura: Let me see them.

Shinpachi: Hey! What are you doing?!

Kagura: Those glasses! I want to eat them!!

(Sfx- Garara claaater)

Shinpachi: DON'T DEEP FRY MY GLASSES!!

004

{No matter how hard we work, feeding that behemoth eats up our entire check.}

{Speaking of eating, isn't that all he does?}

{Considering you guys don't even know what work is, maybe you should learn that much before bitching to me.}

(Sfx- Bishaaah pisss)

(Sfx- Guuuuu groooowl)

(Sfx- Kun Snif)

(Sfx- Kun kun sniff sniff)

{Please pick me up.}

005

{Sfx- Kuwaaaaah ROAAAAR)

(Sfx- Buru buru shiver shiver)

(Sfx- Pota pota drip drip)

(Sfx- Buru buru Shiver shiver)

(Sfx- Noshi noshi shfft shfft)

(Sfx- Guuuu grllll)

(Sfx- Gugiruuuu rgrrrrl)

006

(Sfx- Guuuuuu grlllll)

{Please pick me up.}

Sadaharu: Wuf?
Dog: Kuun.

(Sfx- Bishaaaaah spliiiish)

(Sfx- Bashiiiii plassssh)

(Sfx- Kankaraann clatter clatter)

(Sfx- Bishaaah dsssh)

(Sfx- Dochaah flop)

007

Dog: Kyan kyahhn

(Sfx- Waoooon awoooo!)

(Sfx- Hah hah)

Dog: Woof woof!

Ruuf ruuff

(Sfx- Pakuuuh gulp)

(Sfx- Guryuuuu growooool)

Gintoki: For God's sake!!

Eggs for breakfast AGAIN?!

What are you doing to the most important meal of the day dammit?!

Kagura: It cannot be helped. Our refrigerator is completely empty.

Gintoki: Ya wanna know what's empty?! Its your head!

008

Kagura: Even Sadaharu is not complaining. His food is the cheap brand, but he still eats it in silence, yes?

Gintoki: Is that so? Well here boy.

(Sfx- Kotohh clink)

Kagura: Gin-chan! Sadaharu is not a trash can! Besides, there is nothing else to eat for breakfast...

Gintoki: Listen, unlike you guys I'm a gourmet.

Livestock eats dog food.

(Sfx- Gukyruuu groooowl)

009

(Sfx- Zuzzuzuuhhhh drrrrrrggg)

Shinsengumi: So---

So cyuuuuuute...

Where did you pick this little one up Commanding officer Okita?

Okita: Looks like an abandoned dog, or maybe it ran away from home. Either way it was loitering around town.

Kondo: Hey wait a minute....Sougo, isn't that Yorozuya's dog there?

Okita: Well for some reason he was with the other dog on his way here.

010

Okita: You know what I was thinking though? Remember that time where we tried and failed to change our image with a mascot character? We might be able to try again with that dog there.

We could even make it a contest. Like we abandon all of them; including Hijikata-san at the North pole, and whomever comes back gets to become our new mascot. Cool idea huh?

Hijikata: What does Hijikata-san have to do with them?! More like you're not trying to make a mascot but a trashcott aren'tcha?!

Besides, we don't need any stupid crap like a mascot around here.

If anything, we already have a mascot and it's Kondo-san you asshead.

Shinsengumi: He's not a mascot, more like a castoff if you ask me.

Kondo: Hey, did someone just call me Ridley Scott just now? If so, thanks!

Shinsengumi: Trust me, no one would say something that nice to you.

Hijikata: Moreover, why the freak do we have to take care of the Yorozuya's pet?

We've got more than enough missions to worry about so get rid of him.

Shinsengumi: Vice captain, can you look this cute little doggy in the eye and genuinely say you want to toss him out?!

Hijikata: Who gives a rats ass about cute? Aren't you bastards forgetting the code of chivalry? I smell a seppuku in process for you idiots.

Shinsengumi: Then YOU throw it out, Vice captain!

Hijikata: Fine then. I will.

(Sfx- Dakyuuu squeeze)

Dog: Wuuf.

011

Hijikata: Kondo-san, don'tcha think we should get a police dog for HQ?

Shinsengumi: Seppuku time, bastaaaard!!

Hjikata: Shut the hell up! I just think it's high time we got a police dog!!

I don't care if this furball is cute or not!!

Besides, before we can use him as a police dog there are assessments to be done!

Dog or not, I ain't goin easy on him!

Okay. A police dog's nose is his lifeline.

Being able to discern a bad guy by scent alone is an important ability to have.

We'll start with this.

One is half, another is quarter, another is no cholesterol, that one there is no oil and the last one is mustard.

You guys have to discern which is which by scent alone.

Someone: THEY'RE ALL NASTY ASS MAYONASE AREN'T THEY!?

012

Someone: You say you're using them as police dogs, but it's obvious you're harboring hidden criminal intent with this assessment!

Hijikata: Pick out the one you like the most.

Someone: THAT WOULD BE NONE OF THEM!

(Sfx- Pihh poit)

Hijikata: Oh? The Quarter has your fansy?

I'm feeling the non oil version a bit more right now though.

Someone: You're changing them on a whim?!

Though for your hard work, here's a reward.

(Handwritten- Eat up.)

(Sfx- Buriburi bloorp)

Someone: You just wanted to give the dog mayonnaise didn't you?!

Hijikata: No need to be shy, take as much as you'd like.

Hurry up and eat it. Go on.

(Sfx- Zozozozozoo Sshffffft)

013

Sacchan: There, there little one!

For goodness sake! What were the two of you going to do all alone?

Wouldn't it be better to make up with them?

(TN- She speaks dog now?)

Sacchan: I'm sure Gin-san isn't the type of person to abandon his friends.

He probably said some nasty things and you ran away from home, right?

You should understand Gin-san the most...his words belie his true feelings.

Unfortunately I can't take you in, if that’s what you were hoping.

But that's because you already have a home to return to.

Though if it's just until you've managed to make things better at home, I don't mind if you stay.

I don't know what I’d do if Gin-san's precious pet were to die and I did nothing to help.

Kyah! Aren't we affectionate!

(Sfx- Kyan kyan lick lick)
Sacchan: I'm so jealous of you! You're always by Gin-san's side.

If I could be reborn, I'd like to be Gin-san's pet...

...Just kidding!

Well I'll go get some food ready since the two of you look hungry. Just wait here.

014

(Sfx- shaaaah shhiiink)

(Sfx- shaaaah shiiiink)

Sacchan: At long last it's here...

The moment I’ve been waiting for....

(Sfx- Shaaaah Shiiink)

Sacchan: My chance to become Gin-san's pet is finally here...

I'll shave him bald and have the perfect white wedding dress.

(Sfx- Hah hah hah)

Sacchan: Just a little longer, Gin-san...

A little longer and your cute little pet will be by your side...

(Sfx- Zugagagaaah ddssssssssh)

015

(Sfx- gagagahhh Sssshhht)

???: I see.

Times have gotten harsh for Gintoki...but it serves him right since he chooses to live in such depravity.

(TN- Am I the only one who doesn't speak dog?)

Katsura: But you know Sadaharu-kun, I knew this moment would come for you...

That deep within your heart burns the soul...the flame of a patriot. And now you've followed the correct path and come to me your true leader.

I knew you'd find me....I believed in you.

I've been on stand by.....

To kick the can for two weeks.

Well, to be frank I really wasn't JUST waiting for two weeks to kick the can.

I was most surprised to hear that an arc about Shoyou-sensei had occurred without me.

Unfortunately due to the schedule being packed right down to wire, I was just barely able to make it. Though I had no idea things would have transpired over the long amount of time like they did.

016

Katsura: It goes without saying that when it comes to hiding that I am the master, but for no one to have found me after all of this time....and now the time for kick the can is over.

If I, runaway Kotarou had been really serious it might have been unfair to the rest of the group...yes, that's it.

In any case, I'd better return...

Before everyone who's searching becomes worried.

(Sfx- Mishiiih sgrrnd)

Katsura: NO!!

My folly was waiting here for two weeks!! After that amount of time, my body has become as hard as stone!

Zabeth! Summon a doctor at once!!

(Sfx- Meki meki Meshii grrnd grnnd)

Katsura: Guh! I can't believe I've ended up in such a sad state! Especially when I came to see sensei off...

(Sfx- Gaku gaku shive shiver)

Katsura: S—Sadaharu-kun, I—I'm so sorry...It appears I won't be able to keep our promise after all.

Before the doctor comes, I'll give you a message...Despite the traffic, the taxi fare and every other cost...

Leave it to...

Sensei for me.

(Sfx- Gaaan craaash)

017

(Sfx- Dobooh Dobooh drrrg drrrg)

{Pick me up please.}

018

(Sfx- Hah hah hah)

(Sfx- Guiii grnnd)

(Sfx- Dododododdo tmptmptmtpmtp)

Guy: Yeah I saw him...

Yeah he was a huge dog, I know that for sure.

He seemed to be carrying a little puppy with him.

019

Kagura: Sadaharu...

Sadaharuuu!! Where have you gone! If you are here you will answer, yes?

Please come home!!

Sadaharuuu!!

(Sfx- hah hah hah)

Dog: wuuff.

(Sfx- Datsuuh dasssh)

(Sfx- Guiii Groooowl)

(Side text- What will Sadaharu do?!)

GINTAMA LESSON 401...........END.

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] TOKYO DEPARTMENT WAR MEMOIR Oneshot : Tokyo Department War Memoir by Reith

Sat, 26 May 2012 19:58:46 +0000

Tokyo Depart War Memoir

Use somente com permissão do tradutor.

00

O vestido!

O Vestido Vermelho está vindo!!

01

(Texto Superior)
Uma histérica ilusão que ultrapassa os céus! O aguardado oneshot de 35 páginas

do mestre Matsui Yuusei chegou!

(Texto ao lado)
Bem vindo ao paráiso que você tanto desejou...

TOKYO DEPARTMENT WAR MEMOIR
MATSUI YUUSEI

(Texto na caixa)
Se você gostou disso, também leia Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro. Todos os 23

volumes estão à venda.

02

Y: O distrito de Tóquio está em guerra.
Um mundo onde comida e roupas
Estão escassas e muito caras.
No meio desse distrito...
Existe uma loja, tão grande que chega aos céus.
Se você entrar, poderá conseguir o que desejar

03

Y: Meu nome é Yuzuko. Hoje eu entrei nessa loja para comprar algo...

Vim comprar um relógio de pulso.

Só que...

Acho que acabarei sendo devorada por esse vestido!

V: Olá, senhorita!

Por favor, o preço disso é de uma morte!

04

Y: UWAAAAH!!!

V: Gahh

05

D: Finalmente consegui...

Uma peça de qualidade.

Bem vindo!

Tem algo que desejas, senhorita?

Y: Aqui nessa loja.

Acabei encontrando uma pessoa com tanto ouro, que chegava a brilhar.

06

D: Hã?

Esse vestido, gostei das cores.

Y: J-jura?

Ehehe...

Elas ficam bem em mim, né?

D: Tire ela.

Eu... eu... não vou conseguir viver sem elas!

Y: Ele é um maníaco!!!

D: Ah, sem essa. Eu acabei de salvar você. Faça isso e estamos quites.

Y: NÃÃÃÃÃÃÃÃO! NÃO TIRE MINHA ROUPA!!

D: Agradeça que eu gostei delas.

D: ESSE MANÍACO ESTÁ QUERENDO ME SEQUESTRAR!!

07

D: Sério?

Eu achei que tinha um boa cor, mas isso é uma sujeira.

Essa roupas está toda amassada. Não deve valer nada.

Não presta.

Y: Ei, isso é meu!

D: Sua roupa é um lixo. E você nem tem armas.

Diga, garota.

É a sua primeira vez aqui na Loja, não é?

Y: ......

Sim

D: Você sabe onde você está?

Você sabe os tipos de coisas que vai encontrar aqui? Que tipo de lugar é

esse?

Y: Sim, sei.

08

Y: Aqui é a "selvagem loja de conveniência".

Os donos daqui faliram há muito tempo.

O sistema de segurança era impenetrável, mas ficou uma loucura.

Os manequins e os produtos se tornaram uns monstros, fez isso virar um

inferno na terra.

09

D: Isso.

E por conta disso

Os produtos monstruosos ficaram bem caros.

Dino Raptor: vestido único. Feito de platina e 20 diamantes. Cada decoração foi

cuidadosamente colocada, tornando-o um produto altamente caro. Vale 3.980.000

ienes.

(No coração) O melhor produto de todos! Eu quero tanto, eu quero tanto! Só eu

irei usá-lo. Hehehehe...

Y: Incrível!

Então esses são os mais procurados nessa Loja.

É como se eu estivesse olhando debaixo d'água, nunca vi algo desse tipo em

toda a minha vida.

Ah...

D: Isso. Não tem chance alguma que alguém lá fora possa criar algo desse tipo.

Só que esse lugar não é nenhum parque de diversões.

Y: Tão lindo!

10

D: Estou carregando minha arma...

Y: Hã?

D: Pra conseguir alguma coisa aqui, você precisa derrotar esses monstros.

Achei que você tinha percebido isso, assim que matei aquela coisa.

O que você desejar, eu irei procurar...

Em troca disso, eu tenho que carregar minha arma, para que você me pague por

esse trabalho, depois.

É desse jeito que funciona...

Pois é isso que Vendedores Selvagens como eu faço para sobreviver.

Y: Vendedores... Selvagens?

11

Y: Mas...

Eu não tenho tanto dinheiro assim.

D: Ah, não se preocupe, não quero dinheiro.

Eu quero...

"Desejos". Não importa idade, gênero. Sem discriminação.

Agora, vamos continuar.

Y: Com certeza, ele é um maníaco!

Esse "desejo" é mais importante que a sua própria vida. Deve ser por isso que

ele se arrisca tanto.

D: Me diz uma coisa.

Do que você precisa?

Y: Será que devo confiar nele?

12

Y: Mas...

Eu preciso muito disso...

Eu procuro por um relógio de pulso.

Para dar ao meu pai, como presente.

O seu antigo relógio quebrou quando ele foi me salvar de pisar em uma mina

terrestre.

Foi um presente de casamento...

Aí eu pensei que se eu viesse aqui, poderia achar um relógio idêntico
.

D: Ok, madame!

Vou encontrar um original e de classe.

13

D: Olhe ali. É ali que os relógios selvagens se reúnem.

Aquele relógio enorme deve ser o líder deles.

Acho que eles vieram aqui pra procurar por comida.

Y: Aquilo é um rélogio?

Aquele bicho é enorme...

14

D: Quanto maior eles são, maior será o seu preço.

Y: Por que?

D: Aqui nessa Loja, todos os tipos de produtos foram criados.

Então, para criar um novo produto, você é obrigado a usar as partes de outro

já existente.

Y: O que isso significa?

D: O corpo de um produto possui suas funções e design únicas. Se elas são de boa

qualidade, melhor será o produto que você fará.

E para garantir isso, o melhor jeito é criar seus próprios produtos.

Por isso que esses monstros são desses tamanhos
, eles não novos modelos.

Produtos como ele, possuem uma grande chance de continuar evoluindo.

Y: Então você vai atrás dele?

D: Mas é claro! É um dos maiores!

15

D: Oh, então esse aqui gosta de atacar pelas costas?

Eu não esperava menos, vindo de um chefão. Ele não seria burro de me atacar

pela frente.

16

M: Senhor!

O preço disso é uma morte!

D: Ah...

Já tô sabendo disso.

M: Então vamos negociar!

Pode ser agora?

A hora da sua morte!

Y: Waaaah, ele está atirando na gente!

D: Uhahahahah!!

Se você for acertado por um desses, já era.

17

Y: Ah!

Podemos entrar ali!

Um robô desse tamanho não vai conseguir passar por ali!

D: Madame, eu estou começando a achar

Que o seu pedido vai aumentar de preço.

Y: Hããã?

D: Parece que o monstro pode se transformar.

Aquela máquina foi muito bem montada.

18

D: Afaste-se, sai da frente!

!!

Merda...

Acabou com a minhas armas...

19

D: Ei.

Por acaso você tem alguma arma de choque com você?

Y: Não...

Porque?

D: É um perigoso e enorme rélogio. Se eu aplicasse uma carga életrica, talvez

ele travaria.

Como estou sem a minha, vou apelar pra porrada mesmo.

Opa. Acho que vou usar aquelas baterias ali.

Y: Ele quer lutar contra aquilo?

Usando apenas baterias?

Ei, espere aí...

Não precisa fazer isso.

Eu posso comprar um bem baratinho.

Procuro um rélogio barato lá fora!

Eu só desejo um rélogio de pulso

Eu não conseguiria viver se você morrer por culpa minha.

D: Entendo...

Você está se preocupando comigo e quer que eu não lute?

20

D: De jeito nenhum!

Se você não quer, pode crer que eu quero! E muito!

Y: O que?

EI!

O CLIENTE AQUI ESTÁ COM MEDO DE QUE VOCÊ MORRA E TUDO O QUE VOCÊ FAZ É

IGNORAR MEU PEDIDO?

D: Mas...

O que você está desejando é que eu não morra, certo?

Y: Sim...

D: Beeemmm.... Existem coisas que eu quero, mesmo que eu tenha que morrer.

Eu quero tudo. Dinheiro, mulheres, relógios... com seu nome engravado. Tudo.

Não tem desejo maior do que querer o que você quer, certo?

21

Y: Não me importo com isso...

D: Madame...

O que é que você realmente deseja?

Tenho certeza que não é algo que seja retirado facilmente, não é?

M: Senhor, eu levarei essa transação à outro nível.

Mudando para o "modo Recepção"...

22

D: Eu não penso em mais nada, a não ser daquilo que desejo.

Desejos são excitantes, estimulantes e me aliviam.

O resto não vale nada. Não perco o meu tempo pensando neles.

Por isso, madame, eu estaria errado em dizer que...

Você arriscaria sua vida em algo que não fosse do seu desejo?

O que mais te traria à essa Loja? Pra que finalidade você se arriscaria para

trazer um relógio ao seu pai?

23

D: Opa!

Ele é rápido!

Está com medo de um pouco de eletricidade?

P: O tesouro do papai?

Sem dúvidas, é esse relógio.

A sua mãe que o fez para o nosso aniversário de casamento.

Tem uma foto das ferramentas que o papai usa.

Eu sei que é barato, mas não tem nada mais importante do que ele.

Acho que eu não daria ele nem para vocÊ!

24

Y: Papai!

Seu relógio!!

P: Você está bem, Yuzuko?

Y: Não se preocupe comigo. Papai, o seu rélogio...

P: Não precisa se preocupar...

O meu tesouro está aqui e sem nenhum arranhão. Graças a deus.

Olha só...

Você entendeu? O meu tesouro está aqui comigo.

Ok?

Y: Eu não quero pedir desculpas

Ou tentar consertar o erro.

Eu só quero presentear o meu pai.

Só isso.

25

D: O que aconteceu?

Você não quer mais o relógio?

Y: S-sim...

Quero...

D: Eh?

E para que isso?

Y: Não é da sua conta.

EU QUERO O QUE EU QUISER!

D: É isso aí, madame.

Isso é o desejo de verdade.

26

Bateria de energia industrial. Um choque de milhares de volts. Vale 80.000 ienes

D: Essa é uma bateria industrial, feita para selvagens como você!

Se você tocar nisso, vãi sentir muita dor!

27

M: Senh....

oooooor...

D: Ah... não faça carinha de triste.

Se alegre com isso!

28

29

D: Um bicho grande como você, precisa de algo para lhe manter preso.

Para fazer com que o produto não se perca, assim que ele some.

Aqui está, madame.

Y: Isso é...

O tal rélogio selvagem?

D: Só abra.

30

Y: Wah?!

Ele está se transformando

Se transformando no rélogio!?

D: Esse rélogio tem a habilidade de se transformar no que você desejar.

E ainda é de um material de alta qualidade.

Ele não vai parar mesmo depois de 1 milhão de anos. Mesmo se alguém jogar uma

bomba nele, não será destruido.

Ah, e o seu design...

31

Y: Esse é o...

Retrato do papai!

Relógio à sua preferência. Ele irá ler o cerébro da pessoa que o abrir e terá a

forma da última coisa que ele pensar. Vale 6.6000 ienes.

D: Sentimentos de desejo são fortes o bastante para virar realidade.

Tudo isso, porque você gritou o que deseja.

O sabor disso é maravilhoso.

Experimente.

Y: Acho que entendi alguma coisa disso.

32

Y: O porquê desse cara querer tudo.

D: Meh.

Garotinha ignorante.

Y: Mesmo sendo grande ou pequeno, bom ou ruim..

Ele deseja tudo para si.

Ah...

É...

Quanto vai custar isso?

D: Hm....

Que tal uns 20 anos?

Y: Wah!

Mas...

Deve ser por isso que existem esses vendedores selvagens...

33

D: Aquela peça de vestido é um pouco grande... acho que você poderá vesti-la

quando crescer mais um pouco.

Aqui está a conta.

Quando você usá-la no seu casamento, eu quero o pagamento completo!

(NO papel) Nota fiscal. Relógio de pulso: 100.000

Y: Deve ser por conta disso que existem...

Clientes como eu que desejam...

D: Vamos partir?

...

D: Mas antes, tire toda essa roupa.

Y: Existe algo maior do que nós podemos ver...

34

Y: Além disso, algo que brilha sem parar...

Roupas...

O corpo...

e a ambição...

O brilho radiante de um Vendedor Selvagem...

Sempre estará a venda na Loja.

(Texto) Que todos os seus desejos brilhem!

FIM

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 7 by Reith

Sat, 26 May 2012 19:20:05 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 7 - Ninho [Casa]

Página 1

K: O que será que eu peço...
Só um minutinho.

Y: Esse é o meu restaurante de Udon favorito!
Talvez seja o único que frequento.
K: BOm...
Isso é ótimo, então...

N.T: É um tipo de macarão feito com farinha e servido no formato de sopa.

K: Ah, lembrei.
Você estava contado aquela história sobre o seu celular.
Você conseguiu outro?

Y: Ah, sim.
Eu consegui um emprestado.
Talvez o novo chegue amanhã.
K: Sério?
Ah, então não vai ter problema.

Y: Agora estou me sentindo mais livre.
Já que estou sem celular...
Aquele idiota não tem como me chamar.

Página 2

Y: M-me desculpe, Kanae.
E... tenho que resolver algumas coisas...
Até mais.
K: Certo.
Pode ir.

Página 3

N: Então!
Eu estava com uma fome insuportável hoje.
Vamos procurar por mistérios.

Y: Neuro!
Cara, você está sendo muito indelicado.

Y: Dá próxima vez que você aparacer assim do nada.
Não faça enquanto estou comendo.

N: Hm...
Já está ficando chato
Ter que procurar por você toda hora.

N: Você deveria estar em um só lugar
Assim eu não teria que ficar lhe procurando.
Y: Err...
Não acho que eu iria conseguir isso...

N: Nos meus pensamentos...
Eu imagino uma Katsuragi Yako
Presa em um lugar por toda a eternidade.

Página 4

Y: Bem vindo!
Esse é o escritório da Detetive Katsuragi Yako!

N: Acho que já temos um acordo, Yako!
Vamos procurar um escritório!
Y: Você não está pensando em algo nojento, não?

Página 5

Capítulo 7
Ninho [Casa]

Página 6

Y: Eu estou falando que não se pode abrir um negócio tão fácil.
As regras daqui são diferente do seu mundo.

N: É sério?
Y: Pra começar, onde vai ser o lugar?
E o dinheiro?
E toda a papelada?

Y: VOcê precisa ter um crediário.
Se deseja tudo isos.

Y: Por acaso, um monstro como você têm isso?
Não importa quantos disfarces você usar, nunc-

.......

Y: Ei!
Porque você está mostrando sua forma original?
Você nem esta se disfarçando!!
N: Opa!

Página 7

N: Resolvemos isso depois, Yako.
Eu notei uma presença de mistério nesse apartamento.
Eu estava tão feliz que nem segurei meu disfarce.

Y: Ah...
Então, vai acontecer um homicídio aqui?

N: Sim.
Ainda não está fresco.
Por isso foi meio díficil de perceber.

Y: Fresco?
N: Significa que não têm muito tempo que o "acidente" ocorreu.

N: Será que essa é a entrada do labirinto misterioso?
Ou ele não se mostrou ainda?

Página 8

Y: Neuro...

Y: Acho melhor não abrir a porta, né?
Parece um tipo de companhia das trevas...
O AMIGO DO SEU DINHEIRO
FINANÇAS SAOTOME

N: VOcê não precisa abrir...
Deixa que eu abro esmagando sua cabeça nela.
Y: Ok
Eu abro.

Página 9

H: Sim, falo sério
Devolva o dinheiro até amanhã.
Senão eu mesmo vou aí buscar.
E acabo com a sua raça.

EMPREGADO DA COMPANHIA
HAYAMI YUKITOSHI

Y: Alô?!
Ei, sou eu! Eu, sou eu!!
Mãe! Eu preciso de dinheiro!
Hã?
Sou eu! Eu!
Vou acabar com você, sua velha.

EMPREGADO DA COMPANHIA
GOUDA YOSHIHARU

Ni: Essa sua falsificação está muito mal feita.
Isso não passaria nem em um supermercado.
Se você não cuidar em fazer novamento.
VOcê é um homem morto.

EMPREGADO DA COMPANHIA
NISHIMURA DAIKI

G: Quem diabos são vocês?

Página 10

G: Vocês não estão no lugar errado?

VICE-PRESIDENTE DA COMPANHIA
GODAI SHINOBU

G: Nós estamos muito ocupados.
Então cuidem em cair fora daqui!

Y: S-
Sim, senhor!
N: Eu gostaria muito de obedecê-lo
Mas a Srta. Yako está insistindo.

N: Ela quer ajudar
Todos vocês.

Página 11

N: Vocês estão escondendo, não estão?
Sobre o que aconteceu nesse cômodo.

N: E já notei que esse trabalho de vocês não é nada correto.
Vocês não podem ir à polícia.
Esse é o problema?

G: Seu viadinho...
W: Cala essa boca, Godai!

Página 12

W: Quem são vocês?
Aonde conseguiram essa informação?

Presidente Substituto
Washio Masakatsu

N: Foi somente a intuição da famosa detetive, Katsuragi Yako!
Ela é infalível!

W: Intuição?
Famosa detetive, hein?
N: Sim!
Ela está ficando popular, atualmente.
E eu sou seu assistente!

N: E que tal se nós te apresentássemos
Para o grande braço da lei?
Nós somos conhecidos de algumas autoridades famosas...

N: Se a Srta. Yako estiver correta. Ela será capaz de encontrar as pistas desse incidente.
W: Es-
Espere um pouco.

Página 13

W: É verdade que aconteceu algo aqui, recentemente.
E ainda não encontramos o culpado.

N: Já tinha pensando nisso.
Julgando pela sua expressão...
Não é nenhum caso de roubo, não?

W: .......
Foi um assassinato.
O presidente dessa companhia.
Foi morto há 3 dias atrás.

W: O nosso ramo é muito obscuro, ou seja
Várias pessoas podem ter sido os responsáveis.

W: É isso que estamos tentando descobrir.
Mesmo que seja somente entre nós.

W: Então?
Agora que já te contamos tudo.
O que vocês querem?

Página 14

N: Não é óbvio?
A Srta. Yako vai resolver esse caso pra vocês!

H: Eh...
Y: O quê?
Ni: O que você está falando?

G: Ah...
Então você deseja morrer, então?

Y: HÃÃÃ?

G: Caiam fora daqui!
Esse problema é nosso, não de vocês!

Página 15

W: Guarde isso, Godai!
G: Fique aí, Sr. Washio!

G: Eu odeio esse tipo de gente...
Gente intrometida.

G: Eu não sei que brincadeira é essa, detetive de merda
Mas você que as pessoas que vai encarar
São perigosas?
Hehehe

N: Entendo.
Que tal eu te responder, então?

Página 16

N: Olhem.
Apesar da sua aparência fraca.
A Srta. Yako é uma poderosa lutadora!

Página 17

N: Ela pode fazer um terrível inimigo
Se tornar o mais confiável aliado.
Y: Hã?
Mentira?
Isso não foi-

N: Abra sua mão
Y: Quê?
N: Obedeça.

...?

Y: Como que...?
N: E agora?
Vão dar uma chance a Srta. Yako nesse caso?

N: Com certeza, ela irá resolvê-lo.

......
W: Entendo.

Página 18

W: A princípio
Quem começou a procurar o culpado
Foi ele ali, o Godai.
Não me importo como vocês irar resolver.
Contanto que prendam o culpado.

W: Então, ok.
Podem resolver o caso.
Mas... e vocês?

W: O que querem como pagamento?
Dinheiro?

Y: Não precisamos de pag-

N: Nós iríamos adquirir não só um mistério
Mas também um "ninho"!
Yako
Nós estamos com sorte.

N: Nós não queremos o seu dinheiro.

N: Ao ínves disso
Se resolvemos o caso para vocês.

N: Todo esse apartamento
Será nosso.

PÁGINA BONUS

A ENTREVISTA SUICIDA DA YAKO

Y: Neuro, já estamos gravando.
O que seus sapatos têm de especial?
N: Oi?

N: Ahh. Que questão esquisita é essa?
Na verdade, meus sapatos servem pra esconder minha verdadeira natureza.
Só que algumas vezes eu a uso pra encorajar os outros.

N: Eles não são maravilhosos? Não tem nenhuma mancha neles!
Você quer lambê-los?
Y: Você sempre tem que brincar?
Está bem, eu já entendi.

Y: Não sei nem porque resolvi perguntar!
UWAAAH!

Y: O que...
N: Pra quê a pressa? Você quer dar uma lambida neles, né?

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 6 by Reith

Sat, 26 May 2012 19:18:48 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 6 [Presa]

Página 1

D: .....
O que vocês querem...
Eu disse...
Só venham quando tiverem resolvido o caso.

N: O que queremos?
Bom, acho que resolvemos, Chef Shirota.
A Srta. Yako já vai apontar o culpado de tudo isso.

Página 2

Y: O criminoso
É você!

Página 3

D: O que você está falando?
Que jeito ignorante de me tratar.

D: Ele estava vivo quando vocês chegaram
E eu estava com vocês o tempo todo.

N: Seguindo a lógica, você não o matou...
Porém, existe um truque que pode ser aplicado nesse caso.

N: Naquela momento, a vítima não precisava estar viva...
Só era preciso parecer que ele estava.
Já que havia tanto vapor na cozinha, não dava para perceber muito pela silhueta..
Somente para iludir que ele estava vivo.

Página 4

N: Entre os vegetais jogados no chão, eu achei isso.
Um tomate cortado e cru.

N: Não havia outros tomates ali.
E este estava muito desfigurado.
Muito estranho, não?

N: Esse era seu truque, certo?

N: Foi desse jeito.
Duas cordas foram colocadas no tomate.
Então depois, você o congelou.

N: Você deduziu bem quando os policiais viriam investigar sobre a carta.
Daí, você o matou.

Página 5

N: Rapidamente.
Você amarrou as pontas das cordas nos ventiladores acima do fogão.

N: Depois, você colocou o corpo entre as cordas, de uma maneira que...
Ele ficasse de pé sozinho.
Então ligou os ventiladores para completar o truque.

N: Por ter muito vapor, não deu pra ver as cordas.
E no mais, o ângulo do pescoço foi ajustado pelo nó da gravata.
Daí, resolveu chamar a nossa atenção pela conversa.
E, pouco depois...

Página 6

N: A temperatura na cozinha amolece o tomate.
Quando ele já não aguenta mais o peso, o tomate se parte.

N: Os ventiladores sugam as cordas.

N: E sem nenhum apoio, o corpo cai na panela, fazendo um grande barulho.
Esse era o truque.

N: As deduções da Srta. Yako estão corretas. Certo, detetive Sasasuka?

S: Sim.
Nós achamos algumas cordas nos ventiladores.
Havia um tipo de substância nelas.

Página 7

N: Ele já tinha tudo planejado.
Duas cartas de ameaças que foram entregue no restaurante.
Se você olhar bem...

N: Dá uma impressão que há algo valioso escondido nesse restaurante.
E comparando com a segunda carta, percebe-se
Que quem escreveu, só tem um rixa com o restaurante.

N: Obviamente
A primeira carta parece ser a verdadeira.
Pois ela foi escrita pela vítima que insinuava algum segredo.

N: E a segunda carta
É a falsa que você escreveu.
Você quis copiar a primeira, mas
Existem muitas diferenças na caligrafia.

N: E escrevendo essa sua carta.
VOcê quis esconder as suspeitas do seu restaurante.
Não só isso, mas como você quis que a vítima tivesse algo contra isso.

Página 8

D: E... E onde está a sua prova?
A prova de que eu o matei?
E de que fiz tudo isso?

N: O defeito neste truque foi que...
O corpo já não deveria estar quente.

N: É por isso que você resolveu chamar a políciar para verem com seus próprios olhos.
Porque se tivesse passado muito tempo quando a autópsia fosse feita.
Alguém provavelmente seria "pego no flagra".

N: É por isso que você o matou antes da polícia chegar.
E rapidamente o colocou na posição exata do truqe.

N: O único lugar para se guardar a arma do crime seria na cozinha.
Viu?
Você não teve tempo para escondê-la.

Página 9

N: Além disso...
O pessoal da cozinha
Todos eles possuem alíbis que os comprovam de não terem feito isso.
Que só resta uma opção...

N: O único que divide a cozinha com a vítima...

D: JÁ CHEGA.

N: Oi?
Já é o bastante?

!!

N: Quer dizer que você vai admitir?

N: Isso foi muito simples.
Você então resolveu admitir?

D: Hmph.

D: Aquele idiota.
Ele tentou parar a minha culinária.
Logo quando eu completei minha Culinária Suprema.

Página 10

Y: Não estou entendendo...
Porque você prepara esse tipo de comida ou...
O porquê de você matar pessoas.

D: O jeito que você disse aquilo...
E a reação depois de experimentar minha comida.
Parece...
Que você já tem alguma teoria em relação
Ao meu segredo.

D: Mas, para pessoas como você.
As maravilhas desse tipo de comida
Não conseguem lhes "tocar".

D: Aquele cara
Também era como você.

D: Você está pensando em levar isso à publico mesmo?
Logo quando minha Culinária Suprema está quase completa?

D: Com isso, eu serei capaz de controlar muitas pessoas.
Daí, eu até poderia criar um grande império com essa comida.
Esse é o meu desejo!

U: O que você quer dizer com Supremo?
Isso é só uma sopa de drogas!!

U: Eu te admiro muito, como cozinheiro.
É por isso que lhe enviei aquela carta.
Você nem quis me escutar!
Nâo conseguirei guardar iso por muito tempo.

D: Entendo.
Eu confiei em você.
É uma pena, Unno.

D: Realmente, é uma pena.
Só mais um pouco e eu já teria a completado.
Mas para você, eu gostaria que...

Página 11

D: Experimentasse minha Culinária Suprema.

D: Você descobriu porque eu confessei tão rápido?
É porque...
Estou confiante de que eu poderei escapar de toda essa confusão.

Página 12

D: Misturar vários ingredientes com drogas é um processo delicado.

HÃ!

D: Se torna um sabor bem especial.
Ainda mais se você cozinhar por 7 dias seguidos!

D: Ele não pode ser detectado pelo sangue ou urina.
E ainda, o efeito da droga é aumentado.
Só preciso injetá-la diretamento na corrente sanguinea.

D: Esse é...
O resultado de anos de pesquisa.
O ápice das minhas pesquisas culinárias.

Página 13

D: Esta é a minha Sopa de Entorpecentes.
Agora, cavalheiros.
Vocês acham que conseguem me proibir de escapar?

S: O que diabos é esse cara?
Alguma aberração?

Y: Mon...stro..?

Página 14

N: Bobagem.

N: Isso é o que a Srta. Yako estava dizendo.
Ela falou que sua comida é um lixo.

D: .......
O que... você disse?

N: De acordo com o que ela disse.
Falar que o "sucesso" é só uma coisa extra.
É só nesse seu modo de querer ganhar fama com sua comida de merda.

N: "Comer é querer ser feliz"
Até eu conheço esse ditado.

Y: Neuro...

Página 15

N: Resumindo.
É nada mais do que lixo.

N: Não.
Se fosse lixo, a Srta. Yako comeria.
Deve ser algo pior...
Y: Quem seria louco pra comer isso?

D: Retire o que disse...
Inutéis como você não deveriam falar assim da minha comida...

D: Minha culinária é a melhor que já existiu!

Página 16

Y: Neuro!!

D: Hehe, hehe.
Aah.
Experimente o sabor da minha culinária suprema.

!?

N: Ai, ai.
Essa é a sua tal "Suprema"?

N: Me diga uma coisa.
Se você chama isso de Suprema...

Página 17

N: Sua culinária e sua esperteza, ambas estão longe do que eu conheço por Supremo.

N: Não se preocupe.
Pelo menos eu vou devorar o seu enigma.

Página 18

N: Obrigado pela refeição.

D: Mon...
Stro...

OH?

N: Essa droga tinha efeito colateral?
Ufa, escapei.

N: Então, Srta. Yako.
Mais uma vez sua dedução resolveu esse mistério!
Agora vamos comer mais uma daqueles lixos que você gosta tanto.
Y: Espera, porque eu tenho que comer lix-

Página 19

Y: Eba!
Lixo...
Eu adoro...

......?!

Y: Parece que...
Os entorpecentes na comida foram descobertos pela imprensa...
Causou uma grande confusão aqui.

Y: Os clientes nunca perceberam...
Que eles estariam devorando esses tipos de coisa.
N: Hmph.

N: É isso que eles recebem por querer somente o melhor.
Quem saberia quais ingredientes extras eram colocados ali?

N: O valor da comida é julgado pelo sabor.
Se ele é bom ou ruim...
Ou pela sua quantidade.
Isso já o suficiente para eles.

Página 20

N; Yako, não resta dúvidas.
Para você que come objetos
E eu que gosto de devorar "mistérios".

.....!
Y: É.

Y: Então eu acho q-
AAAHH!
Meu celular!!
N: Hã?
Eu o desmontei...
Tem algo de errado?

Y: É claro que tem!!
Conserte!
N: Pff.
Ok.

...

N: Estou com preguiça.

N: Quem sem importa?
Eu te dei aquele pão em troca.

Y: Eu não posso conversar usando um pão!!

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[Bahasa] [Translation] Kimi no iru Machi 175 by Fafa

Sat, 26 May 2012 16:16:07 +0000

Only For NilaiTP

1
KIMI NO IRU MACHI
BAB 175
ENG TL: HontouRakuda

2
teks di atas: dua anak lelaki bersama. mereka sedang memulai sebuah percakapan konyol.
oke, bisakah kau berhenti?
terserah! dengarkan saja!//kalau begini terus, kita akan jadi bujang seumur hidup kita!!
Ichihara Senpai bilang padaku
anak perempuan punya hasrat juga, dan kita perlu tahu kapan mereka memberi sinyal pada kita untuk melakukannya.
sinyal?
oh, akhirnya kau tertarik juga.
contohnya, kalau dia kebetulan mengundangmu datang ke rumahnya untuk sesuatu...//tiba-tiba mulai membuat banyak kontak fisik denganmu...
lalu, menunjukkan padamu sekilas celana dalamnya! ...sepertinya.
ini cara berpikir yang klise...

3
lagipula, kita tinggal bareng. dia gak bisa mengundangku ke tempatnya.
ahahahahah!! yang benar? itu keren banget!
aduh!!
dan aku gak bisa memikirkan sinyal-sinyal itu...
ngomong-ngomong, Ichihara Senpai memberiku beberapa kondom, jadi ini ambil satu.
apa!? aku gak mau!!
ambil saja. anggap ini sebagai jimat keberuntungan.
yah, aku janji ketemu Kiyomi!//semoga beruntung!
ya, ya.
astaga...
pikirannya selalu kotor...
hm?
teks dalam gambar: RIN EBA

4
teks di tengah: seorang monster berbahaya muncul.
#175 INI SANGAT MANIS!

5
ah... selamat datang.
......
eh?
ada apa? kau berkeringat.
yah... um,//sms yang kau kirim

6
ringkasan: Haruto pulang ke Hiroshima bersama Yuzuki dan yang lainnya, dan berada di tempat penting itu terus memperdalam ikatan mereka... tapi tiba-tiba, Haruto mendapat panggilan dari adiknya Yuzuki, Rin!
bilang kalau kau hampir mati karena demam 45 derajat,//dan kakakmu gak akan pulang...
oh?//ya, memangnya aku bilang begitu?
sepertinya aku sudah baikan sekarang.//yah, karena kau sudah di sini, kenapa gak masuk saja.
hah?
kau gak kerja kan hari ini?
......
ada apa?
gak...
gak apa-apa...

7
ngomong-ngomong, kenapa kau berseragam?//apa kau tidur pakai seragam waktu kau demam?
ya ampun, kau bisa botak mengkhawatirkan semua hal-hal sepele!
aku gak akan botak!!
ngomong-ngomong, apa kau lapar?
buatkan aku sesuatu, Haruto San.
ya, benar.
karena kau membuatku buru-buru kemari, aku gak beli bahan apapun...
aku punya berbagai macam barang dari supermarket.//tuh ada di kulkas.
......

8
hei...//apa kau memanggilku ke sini untuk membuatkanmu makan malam?
eh~.//gak juga.
Itsuki San sebentar lagi pulang, kan?//jadi haruskah kubuatkan dia juga?
eh?
kakak gak akan kembali sampai nanti malam!
dia kerja hampir setiap hari.
oh, begitu.
iya.

9
jadi...
cuma ada kita berdua, Haruto-San...
kita bisa lakukan
apapun yang kita mau!
....!!
ki-kita tak kan melakukan apa-apa!!
oh benarkah.//terus kenapa wajahmu merah begitu?
diam!!

10
......
yap, ini sudah oke.
apa sudah selesai?//aku kelaparan di sini.
iya, baru saja selesai.
wow! daging sapi rebus!!//kelihatannya enak!!
hei, hati-hati dong!

11
!!!
hei, kau mengganggu saja!!//aku akan menyiapkan semuanya, jadi sana pergi!!
okeeee!

12
makasih sudah membuatkan ini untukku!
ini enak sekali!
kau benar-benar ahli memasak, Haruto San.
terima kasih.
sudah... cukup lama sejak aku makan masakan rumah. aku sudah sering makan di luar atau makan//jajanan warung sekarang.
jadi...//kau memang memanggilku ke sini cuma untuk memasak.
ya ampun.
aku kan sudah bilang, bukan itu alasannya.
jadi alasan apa lagi yang membuatmu memanggilku?

13
tampaknya mereka memberi isyarat!
......
contohnya, kalau dia kebetulan mengundangmu datang ke rumahnya untuk sesuatu...
tiba-tiba mulai membuat banyak kontak fisik denganmu...
lalu, menunjukkan padamu
sekilas celana dalamnya!

14
oh...
......
astaga.//kalau kau memang mau melihatnya, bilang saja.
tidak...
yah, mau makanan penutup?
ini sangat manis!

15
ka...
kau bodoh ya!!//aku gak tahan! aku mau pulang!!
ah...
tak apa, tinggallah sebentar lagi!!
lalu kenapa? katakan kenapa kau memanggilku ke sini!!
a-aku...
gak bisa bilang...//karena ini sangat memalukan...

16
anak perempuan punya
hasrat juga!
....!!
tidak... um...
tapi...
ma-maafkan aku!!
aku minta maaf, tapi aku gak bisa melakukan ini...
sfx *drop*

17
gwah!?
eh...
ah... ini gak seperti yang kau pikirkan!!//ini...
hmmm.
jadi kau bersikap seolah-olah kau mencemaskanku, tapi sebenarnya kau memikirkan itu.

18
aku mungkin saja tidur karena demam...
kasarnya...
gak ini bukan seperti itu!! Takashi memaksa memberikannya padaku...
ohh~~ jadi kau menyalahkan temanmu.//sungguh tercela, Haruto-San.
ini benar!!
disamping itu, kau tadi menggodaku!!//apa-apaan itu?
wah, sekarang kau menyalahkanku?//alasan yang buruk untuk seorang lelaki!
tidak... aku gak berencana...
tapi...
aku agak senang kalau kau yang pertama melihatku seperti itu.
aku akan bilang alasan sesungguhnya...//aku memanggilmu.
eh!?//itu gak penting...

19
sebenarnya, kakakku selalu terlambat pulang,
dan sendirian membuatku sedih.
......
hahhhhh!?
teks di tengah: kebenaran apa!? wanita terlalu sulit dimengerti!!
berhenti mempermainkan aku!! apa-apaan kebohongan lucu yang baru kau bilang itu?
eh!? aku gak bohong!!
memangnya itu mungkin buat seseorang sepertimu!!//katakan yang sebenarnya! kau tadi berpikir mesum kan!!
umm... itu pun gak akan membuatku terangsang...
bukan itu maksudku!!

...bersambung!!

[English] [Translation] Pajama na Kanojo 13 by PROzess

Sat, 26 May 2012 15:37:08 +0000

Need next chapter!!!

Reserved for Lazy Ass Scans

Pajama na Kanojo Chapter 13

Page 01

(Both their heart perimeter are off the scale!)
Vol. 13: The “bride of the sleeping palace”

Page 02

(Only these three on a lone island (And one is a ghost)!!)
We looked everywhere. // Just this door is left now…
Should we try our luck // by opening it…?
But it’s locked…? // Keisuke-kun, you aren’t that strong, are you?

Page 03

Well, I’m not confident in my strength, // but I can’t let my frail senior do it either.
….
I’ll try it.
Will you be okay?
Fuhn!!
WOAH!! No way!?
…You got it!
G- Guess it was rusted…?
Wow! // You’re great.
Looks like it’s leading downstairs.
So dark…

Page 04

Uwa…Looks pretty deep…
Are you okay?
Yeah. // It’s dangerous, so please stay up there.
E- Even if he tells me so….
Hey… Why are you coming along?
D- Don’t get me wrong. It’s not like I’m coming along, // more like I’m interested what’s down here!!
Is that so. // Still, it’s pretty narrow here…

Page 05

Hmm
Wh- What?
It’s so exciting.
It’s like we’re on an adventure.
Adventure? What are you, a kid?
Fufu, a kid? You’re so simple minded, Keisuke. // But I don’t mind being called a kid then.
Y- You’re making me angry~~!! // Why are you acting so arrogantly!!
PFt
The one who calls others a kid is a kid himself!!
You’re pretty simple minded too!!
K- Keisuke-kun! Who are you talking to?
!!

Page 06

I… I’m also coming…
Down after all…

Page 07

Eh? Senpai?
!!
Don’t look!!
Wah! What are you doing!!
Look down!
Eh? Down? Why…?
Just do it!!!
Ah.. It’s so dark, I can’t see anything…
K- Keisuke-kun, are we down already?
Not yet…. Though I think we’re almost there….
I told you not to look up!!!
What’s with you! You’re so persistent!!
Eh?
Eh?

Page 08

Guah… Ou- Ouch….!!
My broken rip…
Eh…?

Page 09

K- // Keisuke.
A- Are you okay!?
You’re already injured and I…. // I’m sorry!
I.. I’m fine…
O- Our face were really close just now…
And I’m overly consciousness now after that incident…
It’s so dark I can’t see anything. This room…
Hey Makura, are you okay?
No worries.
?

Page 10

K- Keisuke-kun, this room!!
!
The room mentioned in the letter where she was sleeping… could it have been this one…?
But…. Why underground…?
…Eh? Then the girl in the picture is the same as me…
Not waking up from her slumber….
Call me Hotaru….
I know her… I met her after all…!!!
Wah, how nostalgic.
Eh?

Page 11

Do you know of this fairytale?
Taadaa, the “bride of the sleeping palace”.
That’s how it has been called around here for ages.
What is it about…?
In the past, there was a beautiful woman and she fell in love with a certain man.
But fate separated those two… Pained by sadness, the woman sought help from a Yamanba. She asked her to let her meet that man once more… // But the woman was deceived by a bad Yamanba, which grew thorn bushes and had a snake bite the woman, which put her into a deep slumber… [Note: Google Yamanba]
But in the end, the woman was awakened by the kiss of her love.
(Sounds nice)
That’s…
Yeah, just like Sleeping Beauty.

Page 12

Reminds me---
There was a book of Sleeping Beauty….
In the research room in the hospital….
All the princesses in the tales of “Bride of the sleeping palace”, “Sleeping beauty” // and “Snow White”
Were always kissed by their prince.

Page 13

Kissed…
The sleeping princess was awakened by a kiss….
According to that… It could be….
Makura will wake up if kissed…!?
No, no, no!! That can’t be… As if such a fantasy-like approach could save her!!
But right now, she herself is a fantasy-like existence…
S- She really might be saved with a k- kiss…?
?
Im- Impossible!!!
K- Kissing her…
Would be…
Definitely impossible!!!

Page 14

!!!Besides, It needs to be a kiss from her prince, right…?
Ans speaking of her prince… It would be the person she loves, right…!?
But I have never heard her speaking of such….
I thought she would be uninterested in love…
But… Unknown to me….
Senpai <3
Boyfriend? I have one.
Isn’t that normal?
Kyaa <3 Sorry to make you wait <3
She actually might have one….
H- Huh..? Why… am I getting so annoyed by the thought?
Why is it… It shouldn’t matter to me at all…!!
W- We are already in 10th grade… A lover at this point is…

Page 15

Eh!? It’s already this late?
?
Not good! Granny will be angry, since we came here in secret!!!
Keisuke, you’re looking somewhat pale?
What’s wrong?
No- Nothing.
S- Saving her with a kiss… That can’t be…
But… if it’s really like that…
I wonder who will it be…..

Page 16

W- What’s this!!! A storm!?
It was so sunny before!!
The large and extremely strong typhoon #9 is currently heading north-northeast….
Oh my… It came pretty quick.
Have you seen Yuki!?
We have to hurry back to the boat!!
We’ll just capsize in this wind and rain!!

Page 17

I- It’s dangerous here, so let’s take shelter in a building. // Reminds me, I saw an old pension earlier.
We… We can’t go home now…
So… dark…
It reeks of mold…
Scary…
N- Nothing.
Our… clothes are completely soaked…

Page 18

Acchoo
Hey, are you okay?
You’ll catch a cold if you stay soaked… // Hey, Makura, come over here. It’ll look weird if you dry yourself.
…?
What?
N- No, forget it…
I- I’ll dry my clothes in the next room.
Because of the thing with the kiss, I’m strangely sensitive now….!!!
Keisuke?
S- Senpai, please change your clothes here.
Wait!!!

Page 19

D- Don’t leave. I’m scared… // P- Please stay.
But don’t look over, okay….
Eh!?
(An exciting night starts!!)
Vol. 13 / End.

[English] [Translation] Gokukoku no Brynhildr 15 by cookie_on_fire

Sat, 26 May 2012 13:20:48 +0000

Reserved for Trinity BAKumA. Do not use without my permission.

Page 1
Ryouta: Wha...
Chapter 15: Smile
Ryouta: Have you seen her before!?
Kana: No!!
Ryouta: How did she kill Neko!?
Text: With a fearless smile, what is magic user Kotori's goal...!?
Kana: I don't know!!
I didn't see that part!!
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: Shit!!
Ryouta(thought): There's only so much we can do with zero information!!

Page 2
Box: If she's...
Box: A cutting-type like Saori, it would be instant death for me.
Box: But...
Box: I can buy some time for them to react...
Kotori: ...

Page 3
Neko: Wha...
What's wrong...
Kana: I saw...
Kana: A foresight where Kotori kills Neko...
Kazumi: What did you say!?
Kazumi: Could it be that Kotori is a magic user!?
Kazumi: I never saw...
Kazumi: Anyone like her...
Ryouta: Just who...
Kotori: ...

Page 4
Kotori: Uh...um...
Kotori: Wh-wha...what's wrong...?
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: You are a magic user, correct?
Kotori: Huh!?
Kotori: H-h-h-how!?
Kotori: How do you know that!?
Ryouta: ...
I saw the harnessed on the back of your neck...
Kotori: W-w-why do you know about harnessed!?

Page 5
Kotori: E-e-e-everyone who knows about magic users gets killed!!
Kotori: So w-w-why is it that...
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: Aren't you the assassin who's here to kill magic users?
Kotori: Tha...
Kotori: That's not true!!
Kotori: In the first place, where are they!?
Kazumi: All three of us are magic users, in fact.
Kotori: Whaaaaat!!?
Kotori: R-really!?
Kotori: B-b-b-but, it's...

Page 6
Kotori: Such an amazing coincidence!!
All(thought): Whaaaa~~t!? She's so transparent!!
All(thought): But that can't be!!
Kotori: ?
Kotori: ?
Ryouta: Did you also run away during the transport accident?
Kotori: Y-yes...
Kana: Were you by yourself the whole time?
Kotori: N...no...
Kotori: I was with Chie-chan...
Kazumi: Ah, I know Chie.
Kazumi: She uses the same net operating magic as me.

Page 7
Ryouta: So you had her change your data in order to transfer in?
Kotori: Th...that's right.
Kotori: We found an unused mountain cottage...
Kotori: And lived there together the whole time...
Kazumi: Is Chie well?
Kotori: W...well...
Kotori: She died very recently...
Kazumi: What!?
Kotori: She wasn't very good at portioning the medicine...
Kana: What about your own medicine?
Kotori: Um...W...well...I still have a bit left.
Kotori: And...
Kotori: There's some left from Chie-chan...

Page 8
Box: I don't want to suspect her...
Box: That she may have killed the Chie-chan she mentioned for the medicine...
Ryouta: What kind of magic can you use?
Kotori: Replacement... Um...switching of places.
Ryouta: Switching places?
Kotori: Please watch!!
Kazumi: Eek!
Kotori: Alright, here I go!
Ryouta: Huh!?
Ryouta: Wah!
Neko: ...
Ryouta: We switched places...
Kotori: How is it!?

Page 9
Kotori: Isn't it amazing!?
Both(thought): So simple...
Kotori: Ah!!
Kotori: Every time I use this magic, I hang up...
Both(thought): How useless!!
Ryouta: How can she kill people with that?
Kazumi: W-who knows...
Kana: For example, she can jump down from a high place like here, and then switch with someone...
Ryouta: The use of the power is limited,
So it's faster to jump.
Ryouta: I highly doubt it's a Class A magic...
Kazumi: Maybe she's actually a hybrid?
And she's hiding a strong killing magic...
Kotori: ...

Page 10
Kotori: I am not going to kill anyone!!
Both: !?
Kotori: ...
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: But...
Neko: It's not good to be suspicious of others.
Kazumi: Neko,
You're the one who's going to get killed.
Neko: It's fine.
Kazumi: Fine you say...
Neko: Hey,

Page 11
Neko: I also want to look at the telescope.
Kotori: Huh!?
Kotori: S...sure!!
Kotori: P-please do!!
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: Kuroha...
Box: Instead worrying over her own life...
Box: She's more concerned about those girls getting along.
Box: She...won't be able to live long, even if she had medicine.
Box: Although that's so like her...
Neko: Hey,
I can't see anything...
Kotori: Huh?
Kotori: That's strange...
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: Oh well...
I guess it's fine.
Kana: What is?

Page 12
Ryouta: Let's continue with the observation.
Kazumi: What!?
Kazumi: Hey now!
Kana saw the vision of her killing Neko you know!?
Ryouta: I know that.
But if she's not going to act right away, then there's no use worrying about it.
Kazumi: That's true, but...
She was the one who suggested we come so deep into the mountain.
Ryouta: Yeah,
I thought the same thing for a second...
Ryouta: But she could have done the killing in the observatory. It's pretty isolated already, and there's only me and magic users. The conditions are pretty much the same.
Ryouta: There's no need to go out of her way to come to this place.
Ryouta: Most important of all...

Page 13
Ryouta: There's no beacon attached to Kotori.
Ryouta: It's still possible that she's a killing machine who doesn't need a beacon...
Ryouta: But she's currently hung up, so she can't kill 4 of us with her bare hands.
Ryouta: So I don't think there are any problems.
Kazumi: ...
Kazumi: Is Neko the only one getting killed?
Kana: Neko was the only one I saw.
Kazumi: It's fine then.
Kazumi: I still don't trust her, but I'll stop being suspicious for now.
Kotori: That's strange...
Kotori: I was able to see Saturn just a while ago...

Page 14
Ryouta: Planets like Saturn move really fast.
Ryouta: I'll make adjustments so wait a second.
Neko: What's Saturn?
Kotori: Huh!?
Kana: ...
But she knew about those difficult stars just now...
Kazumi: Well, her memories are full of holes...
Ryouta: Ok now.
Neko: ...
Neko: Wow!! What is this!?
Neko: I can see a star with a ring around it!!
Neko: It's so weird!!
Neko: Wow, wow!!
Neko: Kana-chan, I can see a weird star!!
It's so strange!!
Kana: Uh...Saturn right?
I already know...

Page 15
Kana: Woah!!
Kana: I see it so clearly!!
Kana: I thought it was more dull-looking!!
I can see so much in the sky!!
Kazumi: ...
Kazumi: W...well...
Kazumi: When you put it that way, I'm curious too now...
Kazumi: Oooooooh! You're right!
Kazumi: I can even see the line in the ring!!
Ryouta: It's called the Cassini Division.
Neko: I want to see other planets too.
Ryouta: Alright, then let's look at the moon.
Neko: The moon?
Neko: Whaaaat!? That's amazing!!
Neko: I can see the moon so close-up!!
Neko: Ah!! Something moved!!
Kana: Really!? I want to see too!!
Ryouta: ...

Page 16
Box: See,
Box: I knew it would be a good break for us.
Box: Now then...
Box: I told Kazumi and the others to not worry...
Box: But I need to ask Kotori so many things...
Kotori: ...
Kotori: It's like a dream...
Kotori: To be able to join a school club,
Kotori: And make memories like this...
Kana: ...
Neko: What's wrong, Kana-chan?
Kana: ...
Kana: No...it's nothing.

Page 17
Kazumi: Whew-
Kazumi: I had no interest in stars, but that was surprisingly enjoyable.
Neko: It was so fun...
Kazumi: I wouldn't say no to coming again.
Kana: Murakami.
Slow your pace for a bit.
Ryouta: Hm?
Kana: Hey, you.
Kana: Which do you value more, your own life, or Neko's?
Ryouta: Huh?
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: So blunt...
But it's not something that I can pick one or the other.

Page 18
Ryouta: But if I were to lose my life in the course of helping Neko...
Ryouta: I wouldn't regret it at all.
Kana: ...
Kana: I'm relieved to hear that.
Kana: The foresight changed just now.
Ryouta: Huh?
Kana: Neko won't die.
Kana: Instead,
Kana: You'll be the one killed by Kotori.
Text: The foresight of the attack...!
Ryouta: ...
Ryouta: Say what?

[English] [Translation] JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Part 8 JoJolion 12 by kewl0210

Fri, 25 May 2012 10:39:29 +0000

Only for use by HWMN.

Aaand now I've got a break for this for a bit. That catches up and there's no chapter next month.

[Jojolion 12 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1:
Insert Text: What they must do is unravel the "mysteries" in front of them one by one...
Insert Text: ★Volumes 1 and 2 now on sale with great fanfare!
★"Araki Hirohiko Original Picture Exhibition Jojo Exhibition in S-City Morioh" details announced! Check page 103 & 105!!
Title: #012 Morioh Navigation
[As before, the summary is long and meaningless]

Page 2:
Insert Text: What is happening with the Higashikata Family?!
Nijimura: ...................

Page 3:
[How do they clean them with all the accessories still on them...]

Page 4:
Jousuke: Huh?
SFX: PARARI
Jousuke: Hmmm?
............
Joushuu: ......

Page 5:
Joushuu: Hey!
Ain't that my shirt?! Don't touch it!
Jousuke: ............
Joushuu: Ah?
..................
Hey...?

Page 6:
Joushuu: Hey, asshole!
Get your mitts off my shirt right now!!!!!
Jousuke: ......

Page 7:
Jousuke: Wha......?
Wait......
Are you talking about this?
Don't get the wrong idea.
Joushuu: I said get your fuckin' hands off my shirt, dammit! You bastaaaard! [Second sentence big]
Jousuke: You'be got it wrong.
Hey... Listen to me.
Your laundry got mixed in with mine.

Page 8:
Joushuu: You thieving basta~~~~~~~rd!
I thought you'd pull something sooner or later.
Do you think if ya just give me my money back
I'll just walk away, or something? It's only 1000 yen, right?
Ah?
Are you making light of me or somethin'?
Aah?

Page 9:
Jousuke: I'm tellin' you you're making a mistake.
I'm not stealing anything.
Joushuu: The hell's with that face?!
You're a thief that got caught, and you're getting angry at me?!
That's goddamn funny!
It's funny as heeeell! Just try it, you bastard!

Page 10:
Joushuu: Just try it, Jousuke...~~~
You wanna go?
Give it a try bastaaaard!
Norisuke: Hey! You two!
What're you doing over there?!
Both: !!

Page 11:
Joushuu: .............
SFX: SUH...
Joushuu: Jousuke here tried to swipe some money from my shirt!
Norisuke: What...?
............
Joushuu... Are you sure you're not mistaken?
Once in a while the washes get mixed together...
Joushuu: Eh?
Dad! I saw him with my own eyes!
I saw this thief tryin' to steal my money!
Norisuke: Come here a minute, Joushuu!!

Page 12:
Norisuke: Here... look closely.
The thousand yen bill is more wrinkled than normal, isn't it?
It's a sign of being wet an then dried.
You must've left it in your pocket and it accidentally got washed.
Joushuu: Dad, do you not believe what I saw?
Norisuke: That's not it! What I'm seeing is the truth.
But I told you, didn't I...?
Get along with Jousuke...
Joushuu: What?! Dad, why'd you take that guy we know nothing about into this house?
I don't like it!
Norisuke: Don't embarrass your dad......
That's enough.
Go!
Joushuu: .............

Page 13:
Norisuke: Jousuke....
It was just a little misunderstanding.
By the way, I don't know how much of an education you have, but
we'd better think about you going to school soon.
Daiya: Huh?!
Jousuke's going to school!!
High school? College?
It'd be nice if he wen to the same school as me.
But if he's just starting out, maybe it'd be elementary school. [Heart]
Elementary schooler! Elementary schooler!
KYAH KYAH
YA~~ [Heart]
Norisuke: Maybe you should go to elementary school again----?
My cute little puffy-chan! Coochy-coo!
Hato: We're goiiiiiing.
Norisuke: Okay,
I guess I should get going to work......

Page 14:
Daiya: We're goi~~~ng!
Joushuu: ..................

Page 15:
[Here's some stuff...]

Page 16:
[And the bubble...]

Page 17:
SFX: MUH
SFX: MUMUH
Forehead: Meat. Another reference to Kinnikuman.
SFX: MOKU MOKU MOKU MOKU
SFX: KASHAN
Jousuke: Hello?
I just left the house.

Page 18-19:
Jousuke: But I can't stay out long.
If the dad, Norisuke, finds out that I'm investigating the Higashikata and Kira family tree,
then it'll probably turn into something ugly!
Yasuho: "Kira Holly Joestar (52)"
That woman's in Morioh.
It's true she's at TG University, but...
for some reason I can't get in contact with her.
I'll try checking one more time, but............
Jousuke: Where should I go from here?

Page 20:
Yasuho: "TG U" is located on the north side of Morioh station.
Let's meet up there.
"Mutsukabe Shrine"......... Come to the torii gate there.
Map: Higashikata House [Top right]
Hirose Yasuho's House [Right middle]
Ichio River [Bottom]
Mutsukabe Shrine [Top]
TG University [Top Left]
Train Station [Center, Left]
Jousuke: Hey, Yasuho,
I don't know one lick about where things are in Morioh.
Yasuho: Try using your GPS navigator.
It should take you 4 or 5 minutes to get there on foot.
"Mutsukabe Shrine".
Jousuke......?
It feels like we're meeting for the first time in a while,
but it's only been 4 days since I went to the Higashikata house.

Page 21:
Yasuho: But... I'm kind of... really..........
excited.........
soon............ I'll be meeting with him.

Page 22:
Yasuho: And "Kira Yoshikage" who died near the Wall Eyes..........
To think that he has a common ancestor with the "Higashikata Family"......
It feels like there's "something".
Speaking of which, "Holly Joestar",
[The map is the Joestar/Kira side from the last chapter]
Screen: Kira Holy Joestar [Cut off]
Ophthalmologist
Pacific Medical Association Member
Yasuho: She's also...... a former doctor......
Even if it's TG University she's at.............
There's a hospital at the university.
Maybe she's there..........?
Hello? I'd like to inquire about something.
Is there a doctor named "Holly Joestar" there?
Or maybe......

Page 23:
Yasuho: She's under the name "Kira Holly Joestar"......
........................................
Guy: Excuse me, but.....
are you a relative?
Yasuho: Huh?!
N...No......
Um... Is!..... Is she there right now?!
I'd like to contact "Holly-san".
Guy: I'm sorry, but unless you're a relative, I cannot hand your call over to a patient.
Yasuho: "Patient"?

Page 24-25:
GPS: "The voice guidance system is starting."
"Turn right and progress straight ahead for 100 meters."
Stand: Ice Cream [Top]
Bosco Soft [Side]
Mocha [Sign]
Bosco [Bottom]
GPS: "Turn" "right".
progress straight ahead for 100 meters.
Street Sign: Harbor
1.2km [Top]
Morioh Station
3.0km [Left sign]
Komizuka Kofun
0.7km
Sign: Kosaka Street
GPS: You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn.
[You could also write it as "you have missed the turn" or something. I dunno what sounds most GPS-y here.]

Page 26:
Jousuke: ............
SFX: CHIKA CHIKA
Screen: Kosaka Street
GPS: "You have gone too far............ Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: Hm?
Huh?

Page 27:
GPS: "You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: U-turn?
Oh!
GPS: "Turn right."
Sign: Kosaka Street
Jousuke: There's an ally here?
GPS: "Progress straight ahead."
"Turn right in 30 meters."

Page 28:
Jousuke: "Right"?
Next is another "right"?
GPS: "Turn right".
SFX: CHIKA CHIKA
Jousuke: Riiight?
Map: Mutsukabe Shrine [Top middle]
TG University [Top left]
Jousuke: That can't be right......
Mutsukabe Shrine is north from here. If I turn "right" again
I'll be heading back to the "Higashikata House" that I left from...

Page 29:
SFX: CHIRARI KYORO
No...! This is... clearly an stupid GPS.
It's giving me a roundabout way.
The next street to take is clearly "left".
Sign: Road Closed
Jousuke: Huh...?
Uuum...........

Page 30:
Jousuke: I see, so the road was closed......?
GPS: "You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: I've got it......
GPS: Continue right "50 meters straight ahead."
Jousuke: Hello...... It's Jousuke.
SFX: TOURURURURURU
Yasuho: I figure out where "Holly Joestar" is.
She's...
Right now she's admitted to the college hospital.
It's some illness.
That explains why no one identified "Kira Yoshikage's" corpse.

Page 31:
Jousuke: Kira's mother...... is ill......?
I wonder if we'll be able to meet with her...?
Yasuho: Well at the very least...... we can figure out what's going on if we go there.
Jousuke... where about are you right now?
Jousuke: I can see the shrine...... I'll be there soon.
GPS: "In 10 meters" "turn right".
Jousuke: Whaaa?!
"Riiiight"?!
Another right?!
It's been saying nothing but "right" since before, hasn't it?!
If I turn "right", "right", and "right" again I'll end up back where I started............ I'll get completely further away from the shrine.
This doesn't make sense~~~

Page 32:
GPS: "You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: I dunno about that...
I've heard that GPS-guided missiles can aim precisely to within a few centimeters, but
this GPS is a blatant moron.
SFX: KOSO KOSO
Jousuke: ...Rejected!
GPS: "Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: No, no, no.
SFX: KACHI KACHI KACHI
Jousuke: To get to the shrine, I turn "left" here,
go up the stone stairs,
cross the "railroad" and turn "left" again... and there's a post office there.
Map: Mutsukabe Shrine
Jousuke: I'll just draw out a map in my notebook.
We're going analog here.
Map: Stairs.

Page 33:
GPS: "Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: What do I do here...
Which? Which?
Which?
Man, this is "impossible"!
Screen: Close?
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH

Page 34-35:
SFX: DOH DOH
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH

Page 36-37:
Jousuke: ?
What was that?
Just now?
GPS: "You have gone too far.... Please make a U-turn."
You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn.
Jousuke: Huh?
HAH!!!

Page 38:
[That ain't good.]

Page 39:
Jousuke: What the hell
was that?
Sign: Shikato Dentistry [There's no need to actually typeset this stuff, you can skip it all together if you want or write it like a note, but I'm putting it in so it's there.]

Page 40:
GPS: "You have gone too far.
Please make a U-turn."
SFX: PAKARIH
GPS: "You have gone too far. Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: Something's weird!
GPS: "Please make a U-turn."
Jousuke: All right already!
SFX: PARAPARA
Jousuke: I'll go with the map I drew..
The shrine is to the "left" here, down the stairs, across the railroad.

Page 41:
Jousuke: The next turn is "left".
To the stairs.
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH

Page 42-43:
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH
Jousuke: Who are you~~~~~?
Hello, Yasuho......?
Somebody's here.
Somebody's following me. ["following me" in italics.]
SFX: DOH DOH DOH
Yasuho: Huh?
You're being followed?
......Wh......
...What do you mean?

Page 44:
Yasuho: "By whom"...?
Jousuke: Well... It might sound weird saying it.
Something's not right.....
.........I'm being... followed, but......
they're going away from me.

Page 45:
SFX: Uh...
Ugh.
!...

Page 46:
[Watch out for those tricky leaves.]

Page 47:
[That ain't good.]

Page 48:
Jousuke: .............
Kuh.
Uh.
An "attack"...

Page 49:
GPS: You've gone too far
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH
GPS: Please take a "U-turn"...
lease take a "U-turn"
SFX: DOH DOH
Side: Targeted...!
Bottom: To be continued
*This manga will be on hiatus for next issue. Please understand.

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 5 by Reith

Fri, 25 May 2012 03:32:28 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 5 [Sabor]

Página 1

G: Por aqui, senhores.
S: Hm...
G: o Dono irá encontrar com vocês aqui.

S: Tem certeza, Yako?
Y: Hã?
S: Você vai vir?
Com a gente?

Y: Eu
Acho que não, sabe.
N: É claro que nós iremos!

N: Isso é ótimo, Yako,
os sinais dos mistérios não desapareceram.

N: Quando isso acontecer...
Não...
Aonde isso irá acontecer.

Página 2

D: Desculpe pelo incômodo em trazê-los aqui, detetives.
Eu sou o chef e dono, Shiroto.

Y: "O Restaurante Milagroso" Supremo S. Conhecido por trazer sucesso após comer aqui.
Esse é o gênio por trás das comidas.
Shirota Masakage... Ele é uma celebridade.

Página 3

I: Hã???
Essa cozinha é enorme, né?
Tem até outros cômodos.

D: É feito especialmente para os cozinheiros prepararem os pratos principais.
O outro chef e eu cozinhamos naquelas cozinhas especiais.

D: Eu irei lhe apresentar depois.
Ele é o chefe principal desse restaurante
E meu braço-direito nesse estabelecimento.

D: Então, vamos falar discutir o assunto.
Conversaremos na minha cozinha, por favor.

S: Certo.
Viemos discutir sobre as cartas de ameaça.

Página 4

D: "Esse restaurante não deveria existir.
Se você não acabar com esse negócio, irá sofre a punição divina..."

D: Eu achei que era só um pequeno trote, mas...
Essa manhã, recebmos outra carta.

!

D: "Não se iluda com sua popularidade. Esse restaurante é imperdoavél!
A polícia pode não se importar, mas os céus irão lhe punir!!"

D: Nosso restaurante não fez nada que possa importunar alguém.
Deve ter ocorrido algum mal entendido que causou tanto ódio à essa pessoa.
Se algo acontecer ao restaurante...

D: Pode acabar manchando nosso nome.

Página 5

I: Entendido.
Então, quantas vezes a polícia já revistou-

SFX: CRASH, CLING

D: O que...!?
S: Que barulho.

?: AHHHHH!!

?: Senhor Shirota!!
O Chef
Foi o Chef Unno!!

?: O que foi isso?
S: Ei Ishigaki!
I: Ok!
Y: ?!

Y: Neuro!
Não pode ser-
N: É sim, Yako.

Página 6

N: O mistério fez sua aparição.

N: A pergunta é...
Vamos começar a cozinhar?

Página 7

I: A vítima é o chef principal Unno Kouji
Ele morreu antes de ser levado ao hospital.
Causa da morte: Uma pancada na nuca.
A pancada foi forte o suficiente para matar rapidamente.

D: Po-or..
Por quê...
Unno...
É como se eu perdesse uma parte de mim.

S: O criminoso está cumprindo...
Com as profecias das cartas.

I: As testemunhas afirmaram
Que ninguém havia entrado na cozinha particular nos últimos 30 minutos.
As testemunhas então ouviram os sons.

I: A porta de trás estava aberta,
O criminoso entrou por ela.
Nós achamos que ele escapou por ali também.

D: Por favor, prendam o culpado,
Esse tipo de covarde medíocre.
Isso é imperdoavél...

Página 8

N: Vamos voltar um pouco no tempo.
Você disse...
"Eu irei lhe apresentar depois" há alguns minutos.
Gostaria de saber o motivo disso.

D: De onde vocês vieram?
Vocês não estão autorizados à ficarem aqui.
N: Ah, não, não...
Só estamos passeando....

N: Nós somos detetives!!
Eu sou o assistente
E ela aqui é a grande detetive Katsuragi Yako.

S: Nesse momento, eles estão nos ajudando no caso.
O chefe quis fazer algumas mudanças.
D: Então é isso?
Já que você diz...

S: Eu deixei eles virem comigo....
Porque achei que era um simples caso, mas...

Página 9

S: Talvez eles...
Desvendem esse assassinato.

N: Então...
Por onde começamos?
Já que existe um sinal de um mistério...
Não é só um simples assassinato.

Y: Faça o que quiser.
Aqui já é a cena do crime.

Y: ....!!

Y: Esse prato!
"Peito de pato com limão levado ao molho secreto".
o menu desse restaurante é mesmo um sucesso.

Página 10

D: Você conhece muito disso, não?
Você já conhece esse restaurante?
Y: Ahhhh, não, não!
Eu não sou tão qualificada assim!
I: Que qualificação?

N: ....

Y: Aqui tem uma carne de pato perfeitamente grelhada com um molho especial.
O que aumenta o sabor.
Foi o que pude notar.

D: Ha ha ha
Isso mesmo.
A culinária que criei é a melhor.
Na verdade, está perto da perfeição.

Y: Que ótimo
Já que estou com muita fome.
Isso deve estar delicioso.

Página 11

D: Você quer experimentar?
Sinta-se à vontade.
Y: SÉRIO?!!

D: Acontece que um cliente mandou o prato de volta.
Então seria jogado no lixo, de qualquer jeito.
Um desperdício de comida.

Y: Que legal!
Tudo bem, detetive Sasauka?
S: E a investigação?

Y: Que oportunidade!
Obrigada pela comida.

Página 12

Y: Delicioso...
Mas...
Isso não é comida.
o que é isso...
Eu não acho que...
Isso deveria ser comido, desculpe-me...

!!

D: I-i-gnorante...
V-v-v-v-você é só u-uma estudante...
Minha culinária s-s-suprema é...
D-d-d-de-demais para você.

Página 13

Y: Não.
Eu não...
Eu não quis dizer isso...
D: CALADA!!

D: Vo-você... é....

D: Eu vou- Eu estarei na minha cozinha enquanto vocês continuam com a investigação.
Só entrem quando terminarem.
Interroguem os outros funcionários.

S: Ai, ai.
Ele ficou irritado.

N: . . .

I: Você!!
Olha o que você fez!
Os saiam agora e fiquem lá fora!

Página 14

N: Idiota.
Se você tivesse deixado isso de lado, eu já teria devorado o mistério.
Burra.
Y: Desculpa.
Eu sou uma idota mesmo.

N: Por que você disse aquilo?
Y: É... Eu realmente não deveria ter dito isso.

Y: É porque eu gosto muito de comer!
Comer me faz sentir no topo do mundo!

Y: Mas...
Aquela comida não teve esse feito.
Mas, aquela sensação de sucesso...
E de sorte que tanto falam... estavam ali...
Eu quase quis...

N: Yako, você sabe que...
Eu não como muito.
Nem mesmo no mundo dos demônios, com a variedade de comida que existe.

Página 15

N: Algumas faz você ficar em chamas...
Ou você poder comer em vários lugares...
E tem uma platéia assistindo.
Y: Assistindo a comida?

N: Comidas que trazem riquezas e sucesso...
Não existe lá.

Y: Neuro...

N: Você acertou com aquele palpite...
E me fez ficar curioso...
Pra saber do que ela é feita.
777 FERRAMENTAS DO MAKAI

Página 16

N: EVIL JAVELIN

NT: Lança Demoniáca

Página 17

N: Não se preocupe, ela não corta nada.
Y: ...!?

N: A lâmina dela funciona como um sensor.
Ela analiza todos os materiais por onde ela passa.
Olha só.

N: Madeira, Ferro, Cerâmica, Concreto...
Os materiais da construção.

N: Carne de Pato
Chicória
Aspargo
Vinagre
Sal
Casca de Limão
Cogumelo
Algumas ervas
Alcóol
Açucár

Página 18

N: Cocaína
Heroína
Morfina
Anfetamina
Pentazocina.

Y: !!

N: Esteróides.
E mais Esteróides de animais.
Hormônios de Crescimento.
Uma variedade de outras substâncias.

N: A outra metade da lista só contêm medicamentos de crescimento muscular.
Sem limites.
Isso que deve inspirar os sentimentos daqueles que provam.

N: Isso...
Acabou de revelar a criação da "culinária suprema".

Página 19

N: Então...
Não tem mais nada sobre os materias da construção e da comida.
Minha lógica está boa.
Acho que já deu tempo para a polícia investigar.

N: Vamos voltar para a cozinha daquele bastardo,
Yako.
O apetite dele já acabou.
Esse mistério está na ponta da língua.

?: Apartir de agora...
Apartir de agora, o pilar da minha culinária suprema será formada.

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 4 by Reith

Fri, 25 May 2012 03:30:41 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 4 [Comida]

Página 1

Y: A parte de fora é bem crocante
E o interior está gostoso.
E ainda tem uma boa aparência.

Y: Esses Bolinhos de Polvo estão perfeitos!
Porque eu não começo a preparar isso?

K: Yako...
Você vai comer o tempo todo?
Y: É claro!
Nâo é todo dia que posso comer muito sem passar mal.

K: Então está bem né?
Você voltou ao normal, certo?
Aquela que todo mundo se preocupava.

Amiga da escola
Kagohara Kanae

K: Você nunca saiu tanto assim, antigamente.

Página 2

Y: É.
Isso mesmo.
O que é isso...
Y: A razão disso... é dificil de entender.
É estranho.

*Toque de celular*
!

Y: ......
Argh

Y: Desculpa, Kanae
Não vou poder continuar o passeio.
No Celular: Neuro
(Sem Título)
Um mistério apareceu
Venha até o
K: Sério?
Okay, te vejo amanhã.

N: Fome é como uma doença.
Que você descobre ao passar do tempo.
Mesmo se já estiver avançada, você tenta se curar ao máximo.
O que causa a morte.

Página 3

N: Está atrasada.
Estou esperando há 5 minutos
Yako.

Y: O demônio devorador de mistérios Neuro.
Já tomou controle.
Da minha vida e das minhas ações.

Página 4

Y: O que...
O que aconteceu com o carro?
N: Você anda feito uma lagarta, Yako;

N: Fiquei entediado esperando por você.
E aconteceu que achei um desafio aqui.
Esperando ser resolvido.

Y: Mentira!
Você desmontou isso em 5 minutos?
N: Não foi díficil.
Ainda mais que estou de estomâgo vazio.

N: Isso não foi bom.
Minha fome não foi satisfeita.
Eu quero desenrolar os maus sentimentos das pessoas resolvendo mistérios.

Y: É esquisito.

Página 5

Y: Quando meu pai foi morto, não pude fazer nada.
E desde quando Neuro apareceu e devorou esse mistério.

N: Não existe
Nem um pouco de humano nele
Menos quando ele se disfarça em público.

Y: Então
Por que me chamou aqui? Algum caso?
N: Por que mais eu lhe chamaria?

N: Existem alguns sinais de mistérios.
Então vamos.
Iremos na direção que está apontando.

Y: Eu tenho direito de dizer não à isso?
N: De jeito nenhum.

Página 6

Y: Bom...
Eu poderia
Comer isso no caminho?
Eles estão bem deliciosos, os melhores que já provei.

N: Hã?
Que sabor isso tem?
Y: Ah!

Y: Devolve!
Esses são meus supremos Bolinhos de Polvo!
O sabor disso
Um louco como você não saberia apreciar!

N: Hm...
Supremo?

N: Eu também quero procurar o "Enigma Supremo"
O mais complexo
O mais díficil
E também o mais prazeroso tipo de mistério.

Página 7

N: No Inferno não existe esse tipo de mistério que procuro.
Meu estomâgo ficará eternamente
Satisfeito com o
"Enigma Supremo".

N: Se eu conseguir achá-lo
Alcançarei essa tal Felicidade?
Lá vamos nós.

Página 8

N: Agora
Vamos logo antes que ainda esteja fresco.
Y: Ai! Ai! Ai!
Isso morde!
Está me mordendo!

N: Vamos.
Não é longe daqui.

A: Meu carro é maravilhoso.
Você vai se encantar quando ver.
B: Sério?
N: Estou ansioso.

N: Porque agora poderemos saber quando...
Encontraremos o Enigma Supremo.

?: Esse lugar
Que é onde aquela carta esquisita dizia?
?: Sim!

Página 9

I: Estou muito agradecido!
Que irei trabalhar com você, detetive Sasasuka!

I: Pouca tensão e muita eficiência!
Esse é o lema do nosso trabalho.
S: ....
Sim, é claro.

S: Você...
Não vai se tornar um criminoso, vai?
I: Hã?
Que pergunta é essa?
Eu nunca serei esse tipo de pessoa.

Y: Oh
Detetive.

S: Sim...

Y: Você está no caso?
S: Sim.
Aquele restaurante, já iremos lá.

Página 10

S: Yako...
O caso do seu pai.
Os erros que fizemos são imperdoáveis
Para a sua família.
Espero que se sinta melhor sobre isso.

Y: ....
Não...

Y: Não foi culpa de vocês..
A responsabiiiiaaaaah!!

!!?

Y: ....!!
N-não poderia ser..
Seu chefe... matou... meu pai, então ele é o culpado.
Não quero que se desculpem...
Aquela tristeza... não era rea-a-l...

Página 11

Y: Eu usei aquela d-dor... como di-distração...
Eu... não tive escolha... já que era o... tipo de mistério que eu gosto...

N: Traduzindo o que a Srta. Yako quis dizer.
É que ela não aceita culpar ninguém pelo caso de seu pai.
E ela quer a sua ajuda na investigação.

I: Ei!
Você quer discutir com a polícia-
-opa!

S: Então é isso?
Tudo bem vir com a gente, Yako.
Isso pode te animar um pouco.

N: Me desculpe, isso não era algo
Que eu devia ter dito.

Página 12

I: Senhor!
A família dela é grata por você, mas
eles não só civis?

S: Está tudo bem.
Eles fizeram uma grande contribuição no último caso.
É melhor agirmos normalmente, sem se preocupar.

S: E também
Nunca questione um superior desse jeito.

I: Hã?
S: ....
Deixa pra lá.

N: Ei, levante-se.
O mistério está lá dentro.
Y: Papai, me desculpe...
Eu não queria que você morresse para assustar a polícia...

N: Não vai nem agradecer?
Agora você tem passe livre para a cena do crime.
Y: Só é bom para você!
Pra mim, isso é algo muito ruim!

Página 13

Y: !
N: Que lugar é esse?

Y: É o "Supremo S"?
É um lugar bem famoso.

N: Oi?
Y: Estranho...
Bom... não tem a chance de que um monstro como você...
Só quis me trazer aqui, certo...

N: Você conhece esse lugar..?
Y: GYAAAAH
Esse é um famoso restaurante particular!!

Página 14

N: Restaurante...
Particular?

Y: Você pode experimentar a culinária francesa aqui...
Dizem que milagres acontecem.
Se em uma ocasião você tem dúvidas que algo vai dar errado.
Você é garantido com o poder do sucesso.
Sendo um famoso jogador de futebol ou um oficial do governo.

N: Hm...
Y: E é esse tipo de culinária que eu gosto.
Será que consigo experimentar só um pouco?
Mas eu não sou tão famosa assim...
A lista de espera deve ser de um ano...

N: ....
Y: Por que o detetive Sasasuka e seu parceiro vieram pra investigar?

Página 15

S: Nós viemos por causa do convite.
Onde está o seu chefe?

G: Ah, sim...
O dono já vem lhes visitar.

Y: Na televisão...
N: Yako.
Brevemente...

N: O mistério que lhe falei
Vai acontecer.

Y: Ah!
Não!
Eu quero ver como é lá dentro.
N: Sim!
Está se aproximando!

Página 16

N: Hmm...
Nada aconteceu...

Y: Ah, Neuro...
Depois de todo aquelas conversas e ameaças
Não consegue acertar mais?

N: Eu nunca fui de errar...
Curioso, estava crente de que ia acontecer algo...
Y: Oh, que pena!
Aqui dentro do restaurante é bem calmo.

Página 17

?: Estúpido.
Se intrometendo nas minhas ambiçoes desse jeito.

Página 18

?: Minha culinária vai se tornar a mais perfeita.

?: Ninguém vai interromper a criação desse sabor.
Irei criar um império milenar com os meus pratos perfeitos!!

Extra 01

Existem 8 diferenças nas duas cenas a seguir. Ache todas!

Dica: Até as sombras contam como erros.

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 3 by Reith

Fri, 25 May 2012 03:28:42 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 3 [Face]

Página 01

T: Eu acho que está havendo um mal-entendido.
Não sei o que dizer, Yako.
Como um detetive, eu não entendo
Por que seria eu quem matou seu pai?

N: Não venha com isso.
Não tem como escapar disso, seu verme inútil.
Isso é o que ela diz.

Página 02

N: Não finja estar surpresa...
Eu posso ser seu Advogado do Diabo
Eu sugiro que esconda esses seus sentimentos.

N: A Srta. Yako gostaria de dizer
O porquê e como o criminoso criou esse quarto trancado.
Vocês ficarão a par desse caso agora.

S: Ei...
Você acha que consegue...

N: O seu chefe...
Policial Takeda, por ser o criminoso, tinha um motivo, certo?

N: Devemos retornar para o caso?

Página 03

N: Debaixo da janela, tinha uma certa régua.

N: Com sinais de que havia sido cortada.
O criminoso teve que ajustá-la à um certo ponto.

N: Estava nessa posição na janela
Funcionava como um tipo de trava.

N: Quando saísse do quarto
A janela seria fechada e...

N: BAM!
A régua viraria uma tranca.

N: Essa janela
Seria vista como trancada.
E vendo isso do lado de fora, a janela não seria uma entrada, descartando as possibilidades.
Esse é o truque da sala.

Página 04

F: Mas...
Isso não mostra nada...
Primeiro, o que isso o torna um caso do "Quarto trancado"...

N: Essa é a pergunta.
No entanto, a vítima estava...
Y: Hã?

N: Apunhalada em aréas vitais por facas.

N: Agora deem uma outra olhada na cena.
Para entenderem os motivos do quarto trancado.

N: De manhã, quem terminou de construir o quarto trancado?

N: Sr. Junsa
Você foi o primeiro a chegar na cena do crime.

Página 05

N: Você teve que arrombar a janela para entrar no quarto.

N: Por que isso?

J: Bom...
De manhã, quando a vítima foi achada...
Esse era o único jeito para investigar a cena do crime e a preservar.

N: Sim.
Era isso que o criminoso esperava.
Como sempre
A primeira prioridade é manter o quarto fechado
Para não arruinar as possíveis evidência.

N: Você utilizou seus privilégios de policial
Para entrar no quarto primeiro.

N: Mas a Srta. Yako não olhou por esse detalhe.
E sim pelo pequeno deslize suspeito seu.

Página 06

N: Quando eu olho de perto.
Parece que não tem uma lente de contato no olho esquerdo
Por acaso, perdeu?

N: Não é esse aqui?
Eu encontrei nesse quarto.

N: A polícia não percebeu.
Estava caído perto da mesa.

T: Oh...
Incrível.
Você conseguiu ver algo tão minúsculo.

T: Estou surpreso que está tão certo
Que o que está na sua mão é uma evidência.
Eu devo ter perdido na investigação.

Página 07

N: Isso...

N: É hilário, não é?

N: Admita.
Isso é seu.

N: Aqui tem sangue...
Grudado na lente.

!!!

N: Estou um pouco curioso!
A investigação demorou quase um dia por causa do tipo de assassinato.
Isso estava perto do local onde tinha sangue.
Por que ignora essa lente quando há sangue nela?

N: A resposta é simples!
O sangue espirrou em você em um momento.
Ou seja.

Página 08

N: No momento que você cometeu o crime.

N: Naquela hora, um pouco de sangue entrou no seu olho.
E forçou a lente de contato a sair.

N: Depois disso, você...
Na sua busca por qualquer testemunha, não percebeu a lente cair.

Página 09

N: E você tinha que sair logo!
Antes que alguém encontrasse o corpo ou outro policial chegasse.

N: E antes de sair, você fez que parecesse
Que tudo aconteceu com a porta e a janela trancada.

N: Então, quando você "supostamente"
Chegou no local pela "primeira vez".
Você abriu a janela que estava trancada pra esconder os seus truques.

N: E somente se você fosse o primeiro a entrar no local.

N: E você temia que quem te seguisse achasse as lentes.
Seriam capazes de te incriminar
Há horas atrás, certo?

Y: .........
O dêmonio Neuro

Está resolvendo o mistério.

Página 10

N: Sem enrolação, Srta Yako foi quem a achou.
Ela olhou os traços de sangue.

N: A descoberta não foi um acidente.
Não era realmente um truque do quarto trancado.
Que você o examinou antes da gente.

N: O criminoso entraria no quarto já pensando no "caso do quarto trancado".
A sua mente já tinha traçado o caminho.

N: Srta. Yako percebeu
Que a polícia não suspeitaria de você
E eles não encontrariam a lente.
Não achariam essa evidência ensaguentada.
Realmente, nada aconteceria.

Página 11

N: Então, Policial Takeda!!
Qual é a sua explicação?

N: Se essa lente não prova que você é o criminoso, então qual é a sua desculpa?
Então, me diga quem é o verdadeiro culpado?

N: Se você não vai explicar

N: Você é o criminoso.

Página 12

T: Você descobriu... Yako...
Que maravilhoso.
Como você conseguiu...?

!!

M: O quê... Como...

N: ......

N: Okay.
Hora do lanche.

Y: Com o mistério se resolvendo.
Naquele momento.

Página 13

Y: Uma grande carga de enegia negativa começou a sair
Do abalado Policial Takeda!!

N: Mesmo para um monstro como eu.
Isso vai dar para sobreviver por um bom tempo.

Página 14

N: Itadakimasu*

N.T: Obrigado pela refeição*

N: Ah...
Um bom mistério...
Deu para me satisfazer...
Não tenho motivos para reclamar...

N: Srta. Yako!
Que grande performance!
O caso está resolvido...
Y: PORQUÊ?

Página 15

Y: Por quê fez isso, detetive?
O meu pai... Diga!

T: Sim...
Aquela expressão, Yako.
Por isso que virei um policial.
É a melhor coisa de se ver em uma pessoa.
A raiva, o ódio ou loucura.

T: Eu notei...
Eu sou expert em notar expressões negativas...
Porque a alegria não aparece nas pessoas depois de um assasinato.

T: Eu notei...
Quando era um policial... as expressões das pessoas...
Eu amava ter o poder de mudá-las.

Página 16

T: Naquela noite, no restaurante!
Eu vi um pai e uma filha se divertindo.
Naquela hora, eu queria tirar aquilo deles!

T: Então, eu pensei...
Aquela alegre e brilhante face.
Eu gostaria de transformá-la!

Y: ......!
Então esse...
É o motivo!

T: Meus pensamentos continuaram os mesmos...
Se eu matasse seu pai, você ficaria triste e solitária por um bom tempo.
Seria como todas as faces que já transformei
Se eu não as visse, vão valeria a pena.

Página 17

S: Não pense em fugir, Takeda.
Estou lhe prendendo.

T: De jeito nenhum, Sasasuka.
Eu quero ver a expressão raivosa dela!

T: Hã?

T: Oh...
N: Você não queria ver?

N: Infelizmente...
A Srta. Yako não ficará com raiva.
Ela não seria uma detetive, certo?
Mas, você não se importa mesmo.

N: Você gostaria de ver uma Srta. Yako furiosa...
Mas, acho que no final, você é que vai se espantar.

T: Hm...
Não entendi.

Página 18

T: HuaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!

T: ... O que é isso?
É como se fosse um pesadelo!

Página 19

N: Srta. Yako é uma pessoa horrível.
Acho que você está exagerando, também.
Acho que você comeu algo que não foi bom para o seu cerébro.
T: Aah. Está vindo!!!

T: Sai!
Me deixe em paz!
Por favor!
Não faço novamente!
Não....

T: Não me devoreeeeeee!!
S: Ei!
Pare!!

S: Você, vá atrás dele!
P: Ah
Sim, senhor!

Página 20

Y: Neuro...
Você tinha que fazer isso?

N: Eu queria fazer um experimento na mente humana.

N: Só para ver quanto tempo demora
Para destruí-la.
T: Horrível
Horrível
P-p
P-por favor, mate logo.

N: A princípio, eu estava pensando em testar em você.
Pra ver, o quanto eu poderia te treinar.
Y: Entendo...
..........
Seu otário!!

N: Seu cerébro não é muito bom.
Só fiz um teste pra descobrir que é igual ao de uma minhoca.
Y: Eh...
Então, sou igual à uma minhoca.
Pelo menos eu achava que seria de um rato... mas não...

N: Por quê?
Não gosta de ser elogiada?
Y: Por quê eu me preocupo?

Página 21

N: Não quer que volte?
Aquele desejo de ter dias normais.

Y: Neuro...

Y: !
Sumiu!

N: E agora...
Eu não necessito mais do mistério na sua casa.

M: Yako
Devo agradecer à você?
Por resolver o caso do seu pai.

Y: Mãe.
M: Huh...
Onde está seu assistente?
Ele já foi embora?

Y: ........
É.
Parece que sim.

Y: Naquela noite, eu...

Página 22

Y: Conversei com minha mãe sobre isso...
Fomos dormir depois de tanto chorar.
Então...

Y: Quanto dias se passaram?
Desde que eu dormi tão tranquilamente.

Y: Eu ainda não entendo os gostos por comida do Neuro.

Y: Agora...
Depois de resolver o mistério, já ganhou o valor de...
Me ajudar a entender algumas coisas.

N: Eu não necessito mais do mistério na sua casa.

Y: Só um pouquinho...
Eu queria ter ajudado pelo menos um pouquinho naquele caso.

Página 23

N: OOOOH
Já é um novo dia.

Y: O quê?
O que houve com o "não preciso mais dessa casa"?

N: Não preciso da casa, preciso de você
Então
Vamos resolver alguns mistérios.

N: Você pode ser a grande detetive que sempre sonhou.
E me arrumar algo para devorar.
Y: ......
Estou emocionado.
Não preciso mais me preocupar em conseguir comida.

Y: O mundo
Possui muito mistérios.
POr quê?
Isso tinha que acontecer....
O demônio Neuro já se fixou nesse mundo.
E não será algo temporário.

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro 2 by Reith

Fri, 25 May 2012 03:26:53 +0000

Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro
Capítulo 02 [Depressão]

PÁGINA 01

M: Então você virou uma detetive?
Você tem algum conhecimento sobre isso?
Y: Uh...
Sim.

UMA ESTUDANTE
KATSURAGI YAKO

M: ...Está ok, Yako,
Seu pai pensava nessas coisas também.
Tudo bem.

M: Quem é ele?
É seu assistente?
Ele parece inteligente.

N:
Pode deixar que ajudarei a Srta. Yako.
Ela é uma grande detetive, e além do mais...

PÁGINA 02

Título: Capítulo 2 [DEPRESSÃO]

N: Sou muito grato
Em ser seu assistente.

PÁGINA 03

N: Essa foi uma boa atuação, Yako
Continue assim.
Y: Não importa qual pessoa seja morta
Eu percebi pra valer.

N: Eu conseguirei comer sem muita dificuldade
Y: Esse monstro...
Só quer devorar mistérios.

Y: ......
Então...
O próximo será o assassinato do meu pai?
N: Correto.

N: É interessante!
Esse mistério em sua família tem..
Que tipo de sabor?

PÁGINA 04

Y: Ei, não fale assim.
Não zombe da nossa tristeza.

F: Oh!
Policiais...

Faxineira
Sonobe Miwako

T: Se não é a Yako!
Podem descansar, viemos retomar a investigação.

T: Aquela sua incrível lógica encerrou aquele caso rapidamente.
Eu nem agradeci vocês, né?

S: Foi você que respondeu tudo também.

N: Não fale tão bem assim de mim.
Tudo isso...
Foi porque a Srta. Yako me explicou direitinho.

PÁGINA 05

N: A próposito, policial.
Não acha que essa investigação anda lenta demais?

T: .....?
Tem algo de errado?

N: A Srta. Yako me disse
"Se nos der 30 minutes...
Iremos resolver esse caso!"

Todos: EH!?

S: Espera aí!
O que acham que estão fazendo?

T: Sasasuka
Por que não deixamos com eles?

PÁGINA 06

T: 30 minutos, certo?
Madame, podemos esperar no Salão?
M: Ah?
Certo.
S: Espera aí, Takeda!

T: É um pedido.
Vamos cooperar nesse caso, ok?
N: Sim.

T: Tudo bem.
Mesmo assim, não está fácil resolver esse caso.

T: Ela está pensando positivamente
No caso de seu pai.

T: O que você está achando dela,
Madame?

M: Bom, eu...
Estou orgulha de sua decisão.
Ela parecia sem vida ontem, agora está bem animada.

PÁGINA 07

Y: Ei, Neuro!
É sério mesmo?
Você está exagerando demais.

Y: 30 minutos é...
N: Esse quarto é a cena do crime...?
Dá pra sentir um cheiro diferente!

N: Está por toda a parte...
Além de me fazer babar, ele não tem nada de especial.

Y: Isso não explica nada.
Hmm?

PÁGINA 08

Y: Ei..
Por que isso te fez babar?

Y: Se resolver mistérios é tão fácil.
Não tem motivo pra você xeretar aqui na superfície.
Principalmente, se disfarçando.

N: Você pensa que a minha única fonte de alimentação...
É a energia liberada dos mistérios resolvidos.
É muito mais do que isso.
O sabor de um mistério mostra o quão calórico ele é.

N: Só que os mistérios no Mundo dos Dêmonios...
São simples, pequenos e leves.
Eu já estava ciente em procurar algo melhor para comer.

PÁGINA 09

N: Os mistérios do Mundo dos Demônios só possuem um sabor...
Como um urso faminto que invade um acapamento...
Eu tinha que procurar por mistérios aqui na superfície.

Y: .....!
Y: Parece que...

Y: Na minha frente, esse monstro.
Ficou mais díficil de se compreender.
N: Eu tiver que vir
E ver o que tinha aqui em cima.

PÁGINA 10

N: Continuando.
Apartir de agora vou pegar algumas informações do caso.
Y: Hã?
Você vai chamar os policiais?

N: Eles são muito dramáticos.
Eu só preciso desse computador.
A Polícia coloca suas informações primeiro nos computadores.

Y: Computadores...
A Polícia deposita neles os seus arquivos.
Daí, muitas pessoas não poderiam ver, certo?

N: Aham.

N: Eles não poderão vê-los.
Pra conseguir o que quero...
MAKAI 777 JACKPOT TECHNIQUE

PÁGINA 11

N: Evil Script*

Script Maligno

Y: Eles só fazem isso quando alguém tenta hackear.

PÁGINA 12

N: Eu, que já suportei o fogo infernal de milhões de demônios.
Um 'fire-wall' não é nada.

PÁGINA 13

?: CUIDADO
ARÉA DE SEGURANÇA

?: ACESSO NEGADO

N: Inútil.

N: Agora que isso já foi.
Procurando por...
Horário...
Lugar...
Local...

Algumas coisas e aqui...

PÁGINA 14

N: A primeira pessoa a achar o corpo foi Sonobe Miwako.

N: Ela trabalha na casa, mas não precisava vir nesse dia. Estava preocupada com a vítima.

N: Ela disse que olhou pelo espelho e ficou espantada.

N: A polícia chegou assim que a denúncia foi recebida.
A esposa Haruka e a filha Yako estavam ausentes no momento.

S: A porta e a janela estão trancadas!?
P: Sim.
T: Temos que quebrar a janela.

S: Caramba.
Isso aqui está imundo!
T: Está mesmo.

PÁGINA 15

N: O assassinado é o arquiteto e construtor Katsuragi Seiichi (42 anos)

N: O seu corpo foi apunhalado por inúmeras facas.
A porta e a janela estavam trancadas por dentro.

N: A última vez que a família falou com a vítima foi na noite passa, por volta da meia-noite.
N: O sangue se espalhou por volta do corpo.
Eles estimaram que ele tinha sido morto 15 horas atrás.

PÁGINA 16

N: Oh, magnífico!
A janela só trava no fundo.

N: O único jeito de abrir é com a chave no armário da vítima...?
Essa energia oculta está dificultando!

N: Ai ai.
Só que...
O segredo era de que
O criminoso estava limitado.
Assim como as calorias disso...
Será que vão me satisfazer?

PÁGINA 17

N: Isso é tudo, Yako.
Você ficou quieta demais todo esse tempo.

N: Como você pode estar tão tranquilo?
Por acaso
Não se sente vazio após receber tanta energia opressiva?

Y: ...?
Não?
N: Eh? Vazio aonde?

N: Você não parece que tem um buraco por aqui.
Y: Quando eu digo vazio, não precisa ter um buraco!

N: O que você quis dizer com vazio...
É o seu estômago?
Oh! É o seu peito?
Y: É...
Acho que você não sabe essa expressão...

PÁGINA 18

Y: Só não...
Sei dizer bem como é isso...

Y: Parece que...
Aquela noite ante disso.
Parecia tão normal.

Y: Eu não sei como lidar bem com isso.
Mesmo você e a polícia trabalhando, eu não...
Eu não consigo fazer isso.

Y:

Y: Ei...
Neuro?

PÁGINA 19

Y: Você vai...
Realmente devorar isso?
Esse mistério?

N: Olha garota!
Eu sou aquele que já devorou todos os mistérios do Mundo dos Demônios.

PÁGINA 20

N: Então pára com esse seu pensamento idiota
Eu me preocupo com comer e não com tristeza.
Agora,
Chame todo mundo.

Y: Hã?
Ainda não foram 30 minutos.

Y: Chamar todo mundo...
É porque...
Não conseguiu desvendar...?

N: FU HAHAHA
A comida está vindo, Yako.
Esse mistério está na ponta da língua.

PÁGINA 21

N: Todos aqui, certo?
Agora, como prometido.
Irei explicar os detalhes do caso.

N: Srta. Yako já percebeu tudo o que aconteceu aqui.

N: Mas,
Ela não quis dizer nada,

S: Espere aí.
Você...
A solução...
Você já sabem que é o criminoso?

N: Sim.
Nós sabemos.

PÁGINA 22

N: O Sr. Yako foi morto por um criminoso cruel...
Que está conosco nesse momento.

M: Yako...
É verdade?

T: Eu...
Eu espero que isso não seja uma brincadeira.

Y: Neuro . . .

N: Não importa quem seja.
Quando apontar, lembre de dizer
"O criminoso é você!!"

PÁGINA 23

Y: ....!

Y: O CRIMINOSO
É VOCê!!

PÁGINA 24

T: ....

T: ....

T: Eh...

T: E-
Eu?!

N: Acha que estamos de brincadeira?

N: Eu confesso que não estamos...
Detetive Takeda.

Propriedade da Shin Sekai Scans

[English] [Translation] Akame ga Kill 11 by lucifell

Thu, 24 May 2012 21:27:37 +0000

Akame Ga Kiru Chapter 11

PAGE 01

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 02

=Chapter Title=
Kill The Imposters

PAGE 03

B1: Practice Field

B2: Do~ryaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!

PAGE 04

B1: Gah!

B2: ....a-

B3: Again, Akame!

B4: .......
>Shouldn't you take a short rest, Tatsumi?

B5: Why would I want a break?

B6: I told you didn't I?
>Come at me as if this is a real life or death fight.

PAGE 05

B1: Let's gooooo!!

B2: Ugwah!?

B3: Wh...what the hell, Aniki!?

B4: Shouldn't you be mindful of your surroundings in a real fight?

B5: After all, you never know where an enemy may attack you from, right?

B6: Che

B7: You're more fired up than usual, eh?

B8: What's up?

PAGE 06

B1: .........

B2: Nothing....

B3: I just want to hurry and level up my abilities.

B4: I made a promise to Akame...

B5: That I would definitely survive!

B6: Tatsumi...

B7: Hmmmm

B8: It looks like you're finally acting like a man!!

B9: You've grown!!

PAGE 07

B1: If you want to get stronger that badly, come hang out with me!

B2: I'll show you some stuff!!

B3: Aniki....

B4: And now, on to the first lesson.

B5: Follow me, Tatsumi!!

B6: W..with pleasure, aniki!!

PAGE 08

B1: ....good luck.

B2+b3: Haaah (heavy breathing)

PAGE 09

B1: This is the first time I've been so deep in the mountains.

B2: ...and it's getting real foggy.

B3: This whole area is fake mountain.
>Being here is about as dangerous as being in the capital.

B4: Really!

PAGE 10

B1: Wha...!?

B2: Gi~shyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

B3: The hell!!?

PAGE 11

B1: Tree beasts.

B2: Don't space out. Or would you rather get eaten?

PAGE 12

B1: This place is filled with dangerous creatures that are adept at camouflage.

B2: Having you fight the creatures here should raise your battle awareness by quite a bit!

B3: You're all fired up about surviving no matter what, right?

B4: Yeah!

B5: We'll take the edible creatures to the nearby village.

B6: So we're also doing a good deed, give it your best!

B7: Great thinking, aniki!!

PAGE 13

B1: And if you should be injured, I'll make sure to nurse you back to health down at base camp!

B2: Why are you blushing while saying that!?

B3: Capital Outskirts

B4: How terrible, this village as well, huh...

B5: A nation is said to be made up of it's people, and yet it's come to this.

B6: These poor people.

B7: I think you are heading into a nest of vipers by returning to the capital, father.

PAGE 14

B1: I can't just stay retired when there are people living like this.
>The country will be doomed.

B2: If it's like this, I will have to fight that minister to the bitter end!

B3: And I'll protect your life!

B4: Former Prime Minister Chouri

B5: Chouri's Daughter, Spear

B6: You've grown to be such a fine woman.

B7: I suppose that gallantry is the reason you have yet to become a bride, then...?

B8: Ah!

B9: Th-that doesn't matter right now, does it!?

B10(background): Besides, I'm not really gallant, I can just use the spear pretty good. Also, if a good person did appear, even I would get married.
t/n: Special thanks to bluesummer, you're great!

B11: ...Sorry I asked.

B12: !
>What's this...?

PAGE 15

>sfx across top: Wind Blowing

B1: ...Bandits again!?

B2: Public order has fallen so far!

B3: We will deal with them the same as the last ones!

B4: Prepare yourselves!

PAGE 16

B1: Daidara.

B2: Yeah.

B3: Let's go!!

B4: Teigu

B5: Double-Bladed Great-Axe Belvaac

PAGE 17

==NO TEXT==

PAGE 18

B1: Gah

B2: Unnn....

B3: Too strong...

B4: My spearmanship can't even...

B5: Hehhhhh....not bad, Onee-chan.

B6: You're pretty skilled to have escaped a killing blow from Daidara's attack.

B7: But--

PAGE 19

B1: Considering what's about to happen to you,

B2: I'm pretty sure you'll wish you had been cut in half.

B3: !

PAGE 20

B1: Y....

B2: You are soldiers and officers of the empire...!!

B3: Correct.

B4: I am a great admirer of your political works, sir.

B5: Th...

B6: Then why are you coming after me!!?

B7: Because, above all--

PAGE 21

B1: our master's orders

B2: Are absolute!

PAGE 22

B1: Fifteen people defeated, is it?

B2: All right! The value of this experience will lead me to further strength!

B3: Spread out the leaflets!

B4: Help me out, Daidara!

B5: That minister is always using such dirty tricks, huh....

B6: He should just keep framing his opponents for crimes as usual.

B7: However, those sorts of tricks won't work on the officials under the patronage of grand-general Budou.

B8: Ohhh, that's right! That's why it's our turn to act, right?

B9: ...Wasn't this all explained to you previously?

B10: Hey, hey! River, check it out, look!!

PAGE 23

B1: Ta-daaaahhhh!!

B2: My collection has increased!!

B3: .......

B4: As usual, Nyau has such a disgusting habit.

B5: You made sure to properly kill her, right?

B6: Ahahahaha.
>She died halfway through from shock!

B7: Good.

B8: Let's head home.

B9: To celebrate this success, I'll cook us dinner!

PAGE 24

B1: No....
>P-please, you really don't need to, do you!?

B2: Your cooking has the same destructive power as the average teigu!!

B3: Come on! It even caused Esdese-sama to pass out for a few minutes!

B4: It'll be fine, this time.

B5: I'll use a subtle seasoning with the saliva of the Evil Bird.

B6: We don't need that sort of thing in our food!

B7: Heaven's Judgment Delivered By Night Raid

PAGE 25

B1: Everyone is here.

B2: I have three pieces of bad news to relay...
>Listen carefully.

B3: First.

B4: I can no longer get in contact with the local team.

B5: !?

PAGE 26

B1: ?

B2: Local team?

B3: The empire is vast.

B4: We specialize in carrying out assassinations in the capital, but there is another team that handles the areas around it.

B5: It's currently under investigation, but the likelihood that they are dead is high.

B6: So be prepared for that...

B7: For the time being, I think it may be necessary to strengthen security around the hideout.

B8: Yeah. I'll increase the range of my threads.

B9: Secondly.

B10: Esdese has finished subjugating the north.

B11: And she has returned to the capital.

PAGE 27

B1: That was exceedingly faster than anyone would have thought.

B2: God, she's always the cause of such trouble!

B3: It seems her army was left in the north to keep watch, though.

B4: Then it's safe to say that she wasn't suddenly brought back to deal with the revolutionary army, right?

B5: I can't figure out what her next move will be.

B6: Currently, it seems she is throwing herself into her work at the governments torture facilities.

B7: Leone.
>I want you to go to the capital and observe her movements.

B8: Roger!!

PAGE 28

B1: I've always wanted to know what type of person she is, after all.

B2: She's a homicidal maniac who enjoys slaughter.

B3: Be on your guard.

B4: Alright, alright.

B5: Fufu....

B6: And then...

B7: I'll be a good person and take her out if the chance comes up!

B8: The extremely sadistic general known as the empire's strongest...

B9: Taking her out would be a blow to the empire as strong as killing the prime minister...!!!

B10: And finally.

B11: There is a serial killer case involving civil officials happening in the capital.
t/n: don't like the line, but cant think of anything else at the moment

PAGE 29

B1: The victims so far have been 4 officials

B2: And 61 bodyguards.

B3: The problem is

B4: These posters claiming to be from Night Raid have been found at all the crime scenes.

B5: They're framing us for the crime? It's easy to see they're fakes right...?

B6: But that's obvious, isn't it?

B7: I mean, for us to suddenly start claiming responsibility seems a bit far fetched.

B8: That's what I thought for the first and second cases too, but...

B9: Now it seems that it could have been us.

B10: Why?

B11: After each incident, the officials have increased their security. But even so, they are still being killed.

B12: In the 4th incident, the former prime minister Chouri and around 30 highly skilled guards were all massacred.
>As well as his daughter, who was a disciple of the imperial fist temple's master.

PAGE 30

B1: There are none other than us who could accomplish something like this--
>--Is what popular opinion is.

B2: The criminals are ones who have the same amount of power as us....

B3: In other words, teigu users.

B4: Someone who could do something like this

B5: It couldn't be....Kurome...?

B6: All of those who were killed were good people who wanted nothing to do with the prime minister.

B7: They were people who made the minister feel ill at ease.

B8: In other words, the prime minister is getting rid of his enemies.

B9: And having Night Raid take the blame for it.

PAGE 31

B1: Also, could this be an invitation?

B2: To lure out and trap the real night raid?

B3: ...I realize this could be a trap
>But I wished to inform you anyway...

B4: The civil officials who were killed were all highly skilled individuals...

B5: Who opposed the prime minister...

B6: And would have nothing to do with the rebel army scouts.
>They cared only for their country.

B7: Good people like these civil officials were will be essential in creating our new country.

B8: We cannot afford to lose any more of these talented people!

B9: I feel we should head out and crush this group of fakes!

B10: I would like to hear your opinion on this!

PAGE 32

B1: I....

B2: Don't really understand things like politics, but...

B3: Using Night Raid's name just to commit these horribly evil crimes

B4: Just makes me sick!

B5: That's right...

B6: Exactly, Tatsumi!

PAGE 33

B1: Okay...

B2: We're decided then...

B3: What should we do with these fools who selfishly decide to use our name?

B4: Let's go teach them the law of the assassin!!!

PAGE 34

B1: There are about five officials who we suspect are being targeted.

B2; Of those five, only a few have plans to leave the capital soon.
>We have narrowed it down to two officials....

B3: Akame and Rabak...

B4: And Tatsumi with Braht will provide protection for these two!!

B5: Where does the official we need to protect plan to go?

B6: The outskirts of the capital.

PAGE 35

B1: He plans to board the ship that is anchored at the start of the grand canal. The massive luxury liner--

B2: "Ryuusen"
t/n: Literal: dragon boat

PAGE 36

B1: H....

B2: HUUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGEEEEEEEE!!!

PAGE 37

B1: Using Inclusio to make himself invisible.

B2: This ship looks like a fortress...

B3: And this is where we're going to ambush the imposters!?

B4: Let's board quickly.

[English] [Translation] Hanamaru Youchien 56 by Eru13

Thu, 24 May 2012 21:13:39 +0000

Reserved for CXC. Don't use without my permission.

Hanamaru Youchien 56
//sd: side dialog, cd: corner dialog

p1
Box: Anzu and the girls worked very hard to make a present for Tsuchida-sensei
Box: But they made a big mistake, what can they do!!
Tsuchida: Hey girls
Anzu: Yes!!
Tsuchida: Sensei has something to do...
Tsuchida: Can I go away from the classroom...
Anzu: Go ahead go ahead!!
Tsuchida: I I see
Tsuchida: Sorry, if anything happens call me ok!
Hii: All of Sakura class will wait here obediently
Hii: We're saved...
Koume: But what do we do~~
Koume's sd: Hauh

p2-3
Anzu(thinks): We have to return it to how it was quick!
Anzu(thinks): If we don't hurry!
Chapter 56 Hanamaru Surprise (part 2)

p4 //Tsuchida and Anzu's drawing
Tsuchida's sd: An anime adaptation they say <3
Sketch: Anime "Hanamaru Youchien"
Character Design
Ootsuka Mai

p5
Anzu's sd: Glue? A stapler?
Hii's sd: Hmmm...
Ryouta(thinks): ...
Kusano: ...Oh
Kusano: You're working and not playing on your free time?
Tsuchida: I sold that game
Kusano: Hmmm...
Kusano: Eh

p6
Kusano: That was a nice joke~~
Kusano's sd: Tsuchida-kun would never sell his games...
Tsuchida: Ah, I have to go back to class
Kusano: ...Seriously?
Nanako: ...
Nanako: Emm~~I can go check how they are doing~~ (cd: They're next door)
Tsuchida: Ah, no it's ok //is it only me or Tsuchida looks different here
Nanako: The children of Sakura Class are reliable so it's ok to leave it to me~~
Nanako: There's still some free time so
Nanako: Finish that up please~~!
Tsuchida: !
Tsuchida: ...Then just this time! (cd: Sorry!)

p7
Kusano's sd: I don't know what's what
Girl's sd: Yamamoto-sensei let's play---!
Nanako's sd: I'll go in a bit~~
Girl's sd: Come quick--
Nanako's sd: Yeah...
Boy: Hey Ryouta, I wonder if the girls are ok
Ryouta: That has nothing to do with us!
Boy's sd: Ryouta, wait

p8
Anzu's sd: It won't stay together...
Nanako: What happened~~?
Boy: Yamamoto-sensei!
Ryouta: I,It's nothing!!
Ryouta: Auh...

p9
Boy: The girls made a miss while making a present for Tsuchida-sensei
Boy: But we said we wouldn't help them...
Ryouta: Ah, Don't tell her!
Boy: I wasn't especially...
Nanako: Mending it to how it was before is really difficult~~
Nanako's sd: Wah~~
Boys: Eh
Nanako: But making a different present from what's left seems possible~~
Ryouta: Really!?
Nanako: Hmmm, but I wonder what can we do that'll make Tsuchida-sensei happy with the leftover cloth~~
Nanako: Sensei can't think of anything~~
Nanako's sd: Hmmm
Ryouta: Something that'll make Tsuchida happy?

p10
Ryouta: If it's Tsuchida...
Boy: Then...
Boy: Yeah yeah
Boys: That!
Ryouta: Hey girls we have an idea!!
Anzu: You'll make the present with us?
Ryouta: I,It's not for your sake!
Koume: Thanks~~
Ryouta: You see, we don't try to make it as it was before...
Anzu: Wah, that's lovely!
Hii's sd: Hmm...
Koume: Tsuchida-sensei will be very happy~~
Girl's sd: Yamamoto-sensei, quick--

p11
Ryouta's sd: Be careful this time!
Anzu's sd: Yeah
Tsuchida: Sorry to keep you waiting!
Anzu: Tsucchi! Great timing!
Anzu: You see, we...
Tsuchida: Actually sensei brought you some presents
Anzu/Ryouta: Eh

p12
Tsuchida: Well, I only put pins to some goods I bought...
Ryouta's sd: What what
Ryouta: ...A badge? The sun?
Ryouta: Ryouta's the most energetic in sakura class so it's a sun badge!
Ryouta: !
Anzu: Wah, that's good! That's good!
Anzu: What for Anzu?
Tsuchida: Anzu's smile is cute like a sunflower!
Girl's sd: Me too
Girl's sd: What's mine?
Anzu's sd: Hawa wah wah
Ryouta: ...Hehe!

p13
Anzu: Ehehe...Tsucchi beat us to it
Koume: Right~~
Tsuchida: ?
Anzu: This is a present from sakura class to Tsucchi!
Koume: Tsuchida-sensei, thanks for everything~~
Tsuchida: ...This is
Aoi: A game cover!
Koume: We all made it~~
Voice: It was the boys idea, they said that Tsuchida-sensei would definitely like it!
Ryouta's sd: Uh

p14
Ryouta: I,It's not like we did it for Tsuchida!!
Ryouta: ...Tsuchida?
Anzu: Tsucchi?
Tsuchida: I...I thought I was the only one who didn't...
Tsuchida: E,Everyone, thank you~~
Ryouta: Ah Tsuchida is crying!!
Anzu: Then Tsucchi, put your game in!
Tsuchida's sd: Emm...
Tsuchida(thinks): I have to buy it back on pay day
Ryouta: Quick quick!

4-koma p1
Kakioroshi 4-koma
-Tsuchida-sensei Version-
Box: Sunday
Tsuchida(thinks): Now that I think of it, it's my birthday
Fairy: Today's my birthday
Swordsman: Congrats!
Mage: I'll give you an item~~
Tsuchida's sd: Wah A rare item...

4-koma p2
1st 4-koma:{
Anzu: Tsucchi, you don't play PSP?
Sign: New game cor
Tsuchida: I don't have the console and a DS is enough...
Koume: Hey hey this person looks like Yamamoto-sensei
Anzu: You're right!
Tsuchida: !
Sticker: On sale today!
Sign: New game cor
Tsuchida's sd: Oh it looks like her...! But I don't have that console...
Hii: There's a picture book corner over there...
Koume's sd: Wa-------i
Box: One hour later
Sign: New
Tsuchida's sd: Hmmmm hmmmmm It's for PSP... but it looks like her.... but I don't have the console...
Anzu: Tsucchi decide quickly and let's go~~
Box: And it continues on chapter 53
}
2nd 4-koma:{
Box: Nanako
Box: Tsuchida-kun I lo~~~ve you <3
Tsuchida: Now let's continue with that game
Tsuchida: Ah you looked! And you changed the heroine's name!
Tsuchida's sd: Why "Satsuki"!
Satsuki: I don't care!
}

[English] [Translation] Code:Breaker 178 by Ju-da-su

Thu, 24 May 2012 18:01:03 +0000

Sorry, got a little hung up in games and exams...>.>"

As my English is imperfect, if possible, please proofread before using this for scanlation.

Code:Breaker
code:178 "With those Tremendous Hands"
Pg. 1
News - Following yesterday's incidence,
the area around the parliament house is on strict alert, and off-limit to civilians, journalists included.
** Has the luck of the power users run out!? **

There is no plan of rehabilitation yet.
...Currently,

Pg. 2-3
the cause of the collapse is still...

UTTERLY
DEFEATED

** Reflecting on their own powerlessness at the "Shibuya Mansion"...!! **

Pg. 4
Sakura - Kouji-dono!!
Yukihina-san, Sakurako-dono...!!
Please be safe...
Aaagh!! If I weren't so small, I would've gone to search for them...!!

Shibuya - I bet "Lunch"-kun is still alive...
So you should remain in "Shibuya Mansion" for now.
No one can enter this place without my permission, not even the rarekinds. [Though there are always pranksters like "Seeker" around.]

Sakura - You already knew about "Lunch"-dono and the Angels?
They're rarekinds as well.

Shibuya - Of course, I threw everything...even the fact that I'm a rarekind away to protect my ABSOLUTE NEUTRAL STANCE and the "Shibuya Mansion".

Sakura - President...

I want to give my support to the Code:Breakers.
The battle you were forced into this time was indeed nothing like the battles you've been in up till now.

Pg. 5
Sakura - [...True. The "Code:Breakers" had never been this worn out both physically and mentally.]

[Prince-dono, who got her power drained out the most out of all of us, is still unconscious...]
[and currently is being treated in the medical sector under the "Shibuya Mansion" along with the "Code:Names".]

[Yuuki-kun has been doing nothing but scribbling.]

Pg. 6
[Toki-kun...Even that stylish Toki-kun just stares outside without even changing his clothes.]

Glasses - Sluggish (lol).

Sakura - [Heike-senpai doesn't seem any different, but he doesn't even notice that his book is upside-down.]

[He seems fine, probably because Yukihina-san rejoined his arm with Ice.]

Pg. 7
Heike - Why'd you...

Yukihina - Saechika was the one who cut your arm, not me.
...You must only die

from the wound I give you.

YOU go.

Pg. 8
Heike - ...That's unacceptable.

Sakura - [And about Ogami...]
[I believe he is keeping himself in due to several shocks he had been through...]

Left Sakura, let's go inside and have a look.
Oh!? W-...Well, I'll cheer you on then, Right Sakura!!

No, you go in, Left Sakura.
You're the one who's on my left though...

You're the one who's on my left!!
No, if you look at it, the left is...

Pg. 9
Ogami - What're you doing?
Sakura - WHOAA!!

O...Ogami!!
Wh-..What're you doing here then...?
Ogami - I'm cleaning up.
Sakura - O-...Oh, so you're cleaning up!!? That's great!!

...He seems perfectly fine.
Yeah...well, that's great though.

Shibuya - Of course, I don't know either, but
the pain he's feeling maybe much worse than we think.

If we lose after all the hard work, then all we need is to work even harder...but
we couldn't do anything.
It's like we're rejecting everything we've worked up till now.

Pg. 10
Sakura - [The fact still stands that even that powerful Chibigami who's in control of the seven demons doesn't stand a chance against "Lunch"-dono.]
[We don't even know if Ogami will be able to fight back even if he got all his flames back.]

[...I want to do something for him, but I can't do anything in this tiny body.]
[...The least I can do]

Sakura - Ogami!! I'll help you clean up then!!

That's a huge pile of stuffs you're carrying.

It's really easier to clean up when we don't have so many things around.

Pg. 11
This is almost like we're cleaning things up for a new year.

I'm sure it'll take a while to move them all back later too.

Phew...one work done now.
Hm?

What's this hole?
Ogami - I dug this just now to burn this pile of garbage altogether.
*SHU*

Sakura - Eh!? Garbage!? But those aren't garbage! These are all of everyone's treasures...

Pg. 12
Ogami - That's why they should all be burnt.

Sakura - Wha...!! Oga...
No...

Pg. 13
Toki - NO!!

Shithead!! What'd you think you're doing!!? My clothes!! [And these are all brandname too!!]
Yuuki - Nyanmaru became a calico cat!

Ogami - Thought you guys are already dead, so I'm cleaning up what you left behind.
Toki - Wha!? You fuck...

Ogami - Doing nothing but sitting around completely blank.
Can't you get anymore annoying than this?

Pg. 14
Toki - And you're the one to talk, huh!!
Yuuki - I was just trying to think up some new characters.
Heike - "Let me bind"..."bloody red"..."twin hills"...!! Reading between lines like this gives me a SPECIAL NEW FEELING.

Rui - I-...I can feel it...
M-...My booze,
My booze is in danger...!!

Ogami - Really?
...Well,

Sakura - [They all return to normal...]
[Ogami, then you did it]

Pg. 15
[to cheer everyone up...]
Ogami - not like it matters to me though.

Toki - Tch!! Bluffing up again.
Yuuki - You sure got some guts, Ogami.
Heike - ...Well, is he really though?

The best way to cheer yourself up is to encourage others, am I right?
The one who needs that courage the most might as well be Ogami-kun himself.

Toki - Sakura-chan!?

Pg. 16-17
Sakura - There.

Ogami - What're you doing...?
Sakura - There!!
You're only at the dead end right now because you had been running so much up till now.

If your courage refuses to go on, then just give it a little push.
But you can't push it your own self.
So I'll push it for you!!

Pg. 18
Sakura - You don't have to worry anymore.

Ogami - Well...your push certainly is assuring.
Sakura - Right!!

Yuuki - Nyanmaru's really awesome.
Toki - But when will Sakura-chan get back to normal...?

Sakura - But Ogami!! Even if "Lunch"-dono is alive and we have to fight with him again,
we mustn't kill him nor let him kill us!!
Right!!...Especially since

"Lunch"-dono doesn't neglect lives of people...No, more like
Lunch - [It's DEATH. Through death, people will learn of the value of life.]
Sakura - he's not like any usual villain.

Sakura...!?

Pg. 19
Toki - "Fussy Lunch"...that guy's too mysterious.
To begin with, we still don't know everything about December 32.
"Emperor" the power user killed the rarekinds, and "Lunch" the rarekind killed the power users...
Just what was that all about!?

Bet you can't put any air on yourself anymore after all that happened, can't you, Heike-senpai?
Yuuki - Yeah, just clarify everything for us already, geezer.

Heike - ...Yes, of course.
But before I get to that, there's something else I have to tell you first.

Pg. 20
In order for you to understand everything about December 32,
I have to first tell you the tragic love story between Sakurako-san of the Four Founder and a certain rarekind.
Toki - Huh!?

** Could that rarekind be...!? **

next: A small tragic love story...!!
to be continued

[English] [News] Hiatus by max mahito

Thu, 24 May 2012 16:22:24 +0000

KTSS 44 will be my last translation from me for many months.Academics and JLPT N3 preparations are taking more time than expected and I'm already suffering with dry eye syndrome.

I wanted to complete entire 6th volume of KTSS before taking this break, but it's just being burdening for me.Mostly, will be back when all the stress eases up (probably by 2015 or so xD).Till then, see ya~

Be well, people.
~M.M

[English] [Translation] Kami to Sengoku Seitokai 44 by max mahito

Thu, 24 May 2012 15:56:38 +0000

A Franky-house translation.Guidlines to use this translation HERE

Visit: HERE

kami to sengoku seitokai 44
title: Endless Feelings

<page 1>
- A~~h! I've already kept watch all night~~
- If I don't get my 8 hours of sleep, my skin will worsen~~
- It's already dawn~
- Maybe they had some problems finding Yukawa?
- Or maybe, Yukawa, in a sudden twist...
- Killed EVERYONE!!
- If so, what should I do~~~


- We have definitely returned!

- Senoo-senpai!!
- Eh...!?
<sfx: DO! (explosion)>

<page 2>
- Kya~~~! You're all covered in wounds!! What happened down there!?

<page 3>
<sfx: Doo!>
- Hngah~!!
- Onijima- the Man! You can't be tired from just this level of effort!!
- Mashizu-dono! Hitsuji-dono! Hang on!!
- Take the ones with serious injuries to the hospital!!
- Hurry!!
- Even so, Nemu-sensei, aren't you pretty wounded yourself~~!!

- Exactly!! While we were down there fighting Valkyries, what were you doing, Senoo-senpai!!
- Seriously~!!
<sfx: biku!>
- Ara? It's necessary to have somebody stay and watch the base, right?

- What!!
- Those kids... are pretty energetic, huh
<sfx: gyaa gyaa (chattering)>



<note: yep.>

<page 4>
- Kaoru.. are you alright!?
- n...
<sfx: nade nade>

- Ah! You're awake!
- Uncle...
- you're bothering me.
<sfx: gaan!>
- Waaah~ please don't say something so sad.... Uncle is crying~~
<sfx: yoro~>
- Secretary! We've come out to the surface, it's alright now!
- Uh...
<sfx: gaku>
- Oi! Get a hold of yourself!! Secretary...
- Nagare!!
- Uh...I'm dying... please.. kiss me...
<sfx: haa haa>
- A kiss!? Yes, right away..!!
- N... k-kiss...!!?!

<page 5>
- Nnna~ga~reeeee~
<sfx: kamoon~ (Come on~)>
- Ah, it's just a joke Director Amata~
- Y-you idiot!!
<sfx: dogoooo>
- I..It seems.. I'm going to die... anyways...
- Fuu~ It must've been frightening... Yukawa-chan was really such a formidable opponent?
- All that's left are...
- Ah!!
<sfx: gata>
- Are you ok?
- Mami-san, Akane..!!

<page 6>
- Everybody has returned!!
- Waa.. it's so bright...
- It's kind of unbelievable...
- that all that happened in just one night...

<page 7>
<text: Thus, the stormy night that later became known as "Carol Horn Day", finally ended.>
- Look, Musashi-kun
- it's such a beautiful dawn...
<text: But, Kagura Tooru, the Eternal Student Council President who had returned after a 10 year absence, had left large "wounds" and "mysteries". But it was obviously only a prelude to the coming "Ragnarok"...>

<page 8>
<text: 1 week later>
<sfx: suu!>
<sfx: gu>
<sfx: gara!>
<sfx: kukaa>
- ......

<page 9>
<sfx: don!>
- Guehhh
- Uh, that hurts...
- It's barely even morning...
<sfx: fuaaa>
- A...Akane!!
- ....
- Go-Good morning..
- Good morning...

- Musashi, are you still taking off from school?
- Ah... I just only got healed up.
- Somehow, I spent every day sleeping so much that almost an entire week has passed...

- What about you, Akane?
- Ah, I've been fine for a while now....
- Oh, good...
- ......
<sfx: mosomoso>
- U-Um, Musashi...

<page 10>
- Um, I'm sorry.
- Eh?
- Musashi, somehow, I feel like you're wrapped up in some sort of weird situation,
- and despite that, I said criticized you without knowing anything.
- N, no! If anything, I should be apologizing!
- Even though so much happened, you haven't said anything...

- I'm sorry!!
- ....
<text: I can't even say it properly...>
- Musashi...

<page 11>
- You risked your life in order to protect me,
- that made me really happy...
- ....
- Thank you.
- ......
- Not even a reaction!?
- Musashi...?
<sfx: guuu>
<sfx: hau!>
- Don't sleep while you're standing!!
- Ah... good morning, Akane.
- We just said that, didn't we!!

<page 12>
- ......
- It's good weather, huh...

<page 13>
- On the other side of the door,
- it only rains and snows, and the sky is always gloomy.
- He went back to that world,
- didn't he....
- .........

<page 14>
- 10 years ago, we were watching the sky like this, too...
- and that person said some certain things to me.
- But for me, watching him from his side like that,
- I really liked him...
- Why did he end up changing like that?
- I want to find that out, so that's why I became a Hunter...
- Maybe if I did that, I thought I might find out something about why he changed.
- And, maybe one day I might be able to meet him.
- But,

<page 15>
- even though I met him...
- there was nothing I could do...

<page 16>
- oooo...
- Nemu-san!!
- I'm sorry, Mami-san!
- I put you of the Student Council all in danger.
- Without teach you anything about Breath, or Elements, I sent you after Yukawa...
- You guys really thought you were going to defeat Yukawa, but my prediction was too naive.
- Nemu-san, could it be that you're still... with Onii-chan...
- It makes no sense, right?
- After I thought there was nothing I could do, throwing away the possibility of seeing him again...
- But, upon actually seeing his face...

<page 17>
- I was happy,
- that he was still alive...
- I'm an idiot...
- Even after that person became our enemy...
- ......

<page 18>


- So, Musashi, which of those girls that just ran by did you like?

<sfx: dotadota>
- Haa?
- Uh, it doesn't matter, I wasn't really looking anyways...
- Ooh! You don't have any interest in girls besides Mami-san now?

- But, it's better to be a lady's man~
- I said, could you please stop calling me a lady-killer already...
- Exactly! Don't tease him! Calling him a pervert~!
- Lady-killer!!
<note: lady-killer (iro otoko) sound like pervert (ero otoko)>
- Ah..
<sfx: baaa>
- Ah!
- Well, we'll be going on ahead!!

- W-Wa...

<page 19>
- ......
<sfx: waa, zawa>
- Musashi-kun, you came to school today?
- Yes... I spent almost the whole week asleep... I'm sorry for not calling you.
- What about you, Mami-san?
- Musashi-kun...
- I....!!

<page 20>
<sfx: to!>
- ........
- Mami-san...
- Haa..

[English] [Translation] Kami to Sengoku Seitokai 43 by max mahito

Thu, 24 May 2012 15:55:18 +0000

A Franky-house translation.Guidlines to use this translation HERE

Kami to sengoku seitokai 43
title: A New Overture

<page 1>
<sfx: paa (glowing)>
- My body's so.. hot!!
- n...
- There's something flowing into me from Akane-san's lips...
- Wh..why is Kagura-san kissing me!?
- And what.. why does this...

<page 2>
- Feel so good...!?

<page 3>
<sfx: paaaaa!! (more glowing!!)>
- M-Mami-sama!?
- What.. was that?
<sfx: kuta~>
- As I thought... My body is overflowing with Breath!!
<sfx: pouwaaa (more goddamn glowing)>
- Is this what Onii-sama was talking about?
<sfx: shuuu (glowing)>
- Akane-san.. what are you!?
- No, right now..

<page 4>
- is not the time to be thinking about that!
- Hidemitsu! My sword!
- Ma'am!
<sfx: su!>
- Onii-sama,
- what made you change so much from 10 years ago...?
- Why are you after Akane-san?
- .......
- It seems you still won't answer me...
- Onii-sama from before
- would consider protecting his fallen comrades foremost, wouldn't he?
- That's why, I...

<page 5>
- as the Vice-President of the current Student Council,
<sfx: ki! (glare)>
- for hurting everyone, I will not forgive you!!
<sfx: doo (power uppppp)>
- "I am one with the falling blossoms"
<sfx: suu>

<page 6>
<attack name: Blue Rose Requiem!!>
<sfx: bi! (cutting)>
- !! Tooru's taking damage for the first time!
- Even while he's taking damage like that -

<page 7>
<text: Mami-sama's Breath is growing even stronger!!>
- Onii-sama,
- I'm not done yet!!
<sfx: gan!>
- Eh!?

<page 8>
<sfx: pon! (rubbing)>
<text: it's the same as that time...>
<text: his hand is warm...!!>
<text: Onii-sama!?>

<page 9>
- Mami....
- ....!?
- Ah...
<sfx: pan! pan! (explosions)>
- !?

<page 10>
- Step away from Mami-san! Tooru!!
- I won't let you touch the Council of 10!
- I can't allow you to just do as you please!!
- I've carried out my objective here.
- ..eh? What are you saying?
- What do you mean by "carried out"!?

<page 11>
- Kandata...
- Open a path for me.
<sfx: zuzu (clunking in)>
<sfx: paaaa (glowing)>
<sfx: dokun dokun (slamming)>
- .......
- .......
- .......
- The Gate...!
<sfx: zuzuzuzuzu (creaking)>

<page 12>
- <text: opened!!>
- He used Kandata..
- and undid the seal..!?
- What.. is that!?
- Tooru!!

<page 13>
- I have already sown the seeds.
- When they begin to bud,
- let us meet again.

<page 14-15>
<sfx: zuzun! (closing firmly)>
<sfx: zaaa (rain)>

<page 16>
- ...gh!
<sfx: gaku! (shuddering)>
<sfx: gu! (grip)>
- Why...
- won't it stop hurting!?
<sfx: zaaaa (raining)>
<sfx: zuki zuki (massaging)>
- A hit of that... level!!

<page 17>
- At that time, he broke through my Chaos Shield,
- what sort of element was it? It wasn't blaze, water, wind, earth, shadow nor light...
- If that's so, it can only be the eighth -
- The "Lost Breath"!?
- And those...
- golden eyes!
- .......
- Well, whatever.
- For now, I have to clarify
- Whether that boy, Katsuragi Musashi
- is really Fenrir...

<page 18>
- Ey, Musashi!!
- How long are you gonna stay asleep!!
<sfx: zui! (cute sfx)>
- I said to wake up!!
<sfx: peshi peshi (slapping)>
- When I was being kidnapped by Yukawa-senpai
- do you have any idea how scared I was!?!
- Hey!!
- Wake UP!!
- What's she doing! The President got hurt because he was trying to save y-
- .....
<sfx: su!>

<page 19>
<sfx: pachi>
- It hurts~ Akane...
- Musashi!!
<sfx: do! Gon!>
- Argh!!
- Baka...
<note: I assume everybody who reads this will know what it means>
<sfx: gyu...>
<text: Akane-san, the actual scary thing that happened here>
<text: was that Musashi-kun almost went beyond the point of no return to save you...>

<page 20>
<text: Musashi-kun,>
<text: I'm so happy that you're safe...>
<text: I'm really glad...>

[English] [Translation] JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Part 8 JoJolion 11 by kewl0210

Thu, 24 May 2012 08:59:40 +0000

Only for use by HWMN.

[Jojolion 11 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 1: [The cover doesn't really need to be translated, but here're some things Jojo related]
Yellow Top Right: The adventure doesn't end.
Center Yellow: Araki Hirohiko Original Image Exhibion
Jojo Exhibition
2012.7.@Sendai/2012.10.@Tokyo
Open Exhibition Decided!
Black Starburst: Special Supplement
Araki Hirohiko
Use a Newly Drawn Illustration!
A cover that can be used to protect all your Jump Comics!
UJ Deluxe Production Book Cover
Bottom Blue: A cover and opening color pages to commemorate the "Jojo Exhibition" exhibit decision!

Page 2:
Top Insert: The hotly anticipated volume 2 now on sale with great fanfare! Volume 1 will also be getting successive new printings!!
Title: #011 The Secret of the "SBR Race Complete Record"

Page 3:
Insert Text: A day in the Higashikata household begins...

Page 4:
[Seeing as I'm not translating the on-panel SFX, there's no text here.]

Page 5:
DGC: GUGU GUIH...
Jousuke: Munya

Page 6:
Box: The Maid, Nijimua-san (22)
SFX: JYUUH JYUUUH
Daiya: Caaliiiiiifoooooorniaaa!
Morning, Jousuke! Did you sleep okayn?
Jousuke: Morning.
Well, I'd kinda rather I got a little more pressure from the mattress...
Daiya: Did you try putting a chair on it~~~~~?
Boxes: Jousuke (?)
Higashikata Daiya (16)

Page 7:
Daiya: Hey, Jousukeee~~~n?
I really wanna take my socks off~~~~
Would you help me out~~?
Jousuke: Just take 'em off yourself.
I'm busy.
I've gotta use the bathroom.
Norisuke: Hmm?
?
Huh...?
Daiya: Gusun.
Norisuke: Some thing seems odd...
?
Box: Higashikata Norisuke (59)

Page 8:
Joushuu: Huh?
Sis, did you lose some weigt?
Hato: You noti~~~~~ced?
Boxes: Higashikata Joushuu (18)
Higashikata Hato (24)
Joushuu: Are you still raising yourself a "tapeworm"?
Hato: Hm~~~~ Right around heeeere
I had one a long time ago. [Heart]
Both: AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
Hato: You idiot! Shut the hell up.
I'm concentrating... I'm going ice skating with Arakawa Shizuka-san today, so I've gotta get myself done up.

Page 9:
Jousuke: ......
Joushuu: Nice to have time off~~
Hato: Ah, uh-oh... I've got way too much "aura".
What do I do if I stand out more than she does...?!
Jousuke: Hm?
Joushuu: Hey, man..........
Don't get so close............ This is a razor... it's dangerous, ya know...
Jousuke: Wha...?!
Joushuu: You know what this is...?
I'm shaving my beard...
Jousuke: Hell yeah I know about it.
Joushuu: ......
Jousuke: Speaking of which I'm...
kinda getting pretty long......

Page 10:
Joushuu: Ahem, here.
I'm done, so.....
You can use mine if you wanna.
Jousuke: I know all about it...
I understand... You use the bubbles and that razor to shave off a beard.
Joushuu: So you wanna shave, right?
Put your hands out.
Jousuke: ......
SFX: BETO BETOBETO

Page 11:
SFX: CHAPO
Joushuu: ......
SFX: GUH
SFX: GUGU
SFX: GU
SFX: GUGU GUGU

Page 12:
Hato: H-Hey, wait! That's dangerous!
He... doesn't remember anything about himself!! He's using way too much pressure with that razorblade...
Joushuu: It'll be fine, just wait... sis!
Just sit back and watch him a bit.
Hato: I-I told you! His nose! It's bleeding!!
HIIH!!
SFX: GUJINN GARIH

Page 13:
Hato: ......
Joushuu: ..................
Jousuke: M~~~~
That feels gooood.
I'm spic and span.
Ma~~~n
I'd forgotten... but I think how to shave might've come back to me.
Thanks.

Page 14:
Hato: ...
Jousuke: Especially "how to use" the bubbles.....
Okay.
Joushuu: What the hell... is with him?!
He was moving it in such a creepy way
but he got a really good shave~~
Hato: Huh? Joushuu.
Something about you...
Your face is odd.

Page 15:
Forehead: Meat (It's a reference to Kinnikuman)
Joushuu: Aw man, Sis, what the hell's tha~~~t?! AHAHAHAHAHHA!
(On Page): GYAHAHAHA HAHAHA
Hato: It's hair~~~
Aw man, why's it growing in places like this..... ? Auugh!
Joushuu: Hi~~h!
Jousuke: Could you pass that?
That's soy sauce over there, right, Daiya-chan?
Daiya: Hm?

Page 16:
Daiya: He~~~~~re!
[It's definitely 2011, by the way, guys.]
Daiya: Okay, Jousukeen.
I'll pour it for you, kay? [Heart]
Norisuke: ............
What is all this...?
"Daiya"... you...
I don't have a problem with you "taming" Jousuke, but...
th... this is...... more like the opposite, isn't it...?

Page 17-18:
Book: Steel Ball Run Race Complete Record
by First Generation Higashikata Norisuke
[It says the same thing on the spine as on the cover.]
Jousuke: Not a word to anyone about us coming into your dad's study, okay......?
Daiya: My lips are sealed.
Jousuke: "Steel Ball Run Race Complete Record".
"What is" this book?
By "First Generation Higashikata Norisuke".

Page 19:
Daiya: He's by ancestor.
The "heir" to the Higashikata household has had the first name "Norisuke" for generations.
My Daddy's the 4th.
Jousuke: What's this "Steel Ball Run Race"?
Daiya: I dunno.
Never heard of it...
Bookmark: Bookmark
Paper: Revised Edition (1989)
First Generation Higashikata Norisuke
(1846~1931)

Page 20:
Jousuke: The "Steel Ball Run Race" started September 25th 1890 in San Diego California and spanned a distance of 6400 kilometers to he goal in Manhattan, New York which was reached on January 19th 1891.
Map: New York
San Diego
Jousuke: It was a race ran only once where people crossed the North American continent on horseback.
There was a total of 3652 contestants that came from all over the world. Only 39 people completed it, and the winner won a prize of 6 billion yen.
Paper: Race Results - Names of Winners
1st Pocoloco (U.S.A)
2nd Norisuke Higashikata (Japan)
3rd Sloop John B (U.S.A)
Jousuke: Incredible... Your ancestor finished the race at 2nd place and won a prize.
That reminds me, it was explained to me that the Higashikata Family used this as startup money to open a fruit importation company or something... (By your dad)

Page 21:
Jousuke: But what on earth... "What's" it saying this "race" is?
Why did "Kira Yoshikage" leave this mark on this "book", the stair handrail, and written on his own "hand"?
And Kira died at the "Wall Eyes" by cardiac arrest.
Huh...?
This...----- There's a "Higashikata Family Tree" printed at the end.
A "family tree" in a book about a "race"?
That's odd...
Family Tree: Higashikata Family Tree------- [Left, big, down the side]
First Generation Norisuke Higashikata
(Born 1846) [Top double-lined box (All Norisuke's are like this). The generation number and the birthday are written small for all of these.]
Teru [Box to left of Norisuke]
Girl
Girl [Two small boxes under Norisuke]
Second Generation Norisuke Higashikata Jouhei ["Jouhei" small on the side. The original first names are all small.]
(Born 1872)
Toyoko [Right to 2nd Norisuke]
Girl
Girl [Small boxes under 2nd Norisuke]
Third Generation Norisuke Higashikata Joushou
(Born 1908)
Tomoko [Right of 3rd]
Fourth Generation Higashikata Norisuke Jousuke
(Born 1952)
Kaato [Right of Fourth Norisuke]
Mitsuba [In the circle]
(Born 1980)
Joubin [Left box]
Hato
(Born 1987) [To right of Joubin]
Joushuu [To right of Hato]
Born 1992
Daiya [To right of Joushuu]
Born 1995
Tsurugi [Cut off on the bottom]

Page 23:
Jousuke: Is there some connection to the "race" written in here?
Daiya: I don't think it's a book that sold a lot of copied.
I haven't even got a guess.
Stuff like family trees are boring. Any strangers looking at it wouldn't have the least bit of interest.
Paper: Rina
(Born 1874) [This was covered on the previous page. Jousuke is pointing it it here. The rest of it's the same.]
Founder [Written under the first Norisuke]
Jousuke: Hey!
The First Generation Norisuke-san, the one who appeared in the race, had a "daughter", huh...?
Her name was "Rina"-san.
And this person married an American.
It was the year after the "race"...
Born in 1872, his name is Jonathan.. Joe...... um...
Paper: Nicolas [Top box]
Jonathan (Johnny)
Joesta
(Born 1872) [Double-lined box on the right with the last letter or so of the first two lines cut off]
Married 1892 [Handwritten in the middle]
Rina
(Born 1874) [left side]
American [Handwritten, middle.]
Elizabeth [Box on lower right]
Joestar
(Born 1898) [Double lined box cut off on the bottom]

Page 24-25:
Jousuke: "Johnny Joestar"
marrier her...
Have you heard this name before?
[The family tree is the same as on previous pages so I'll only mention the new parts]
Completed Cross-Continental Race
Founder of Higashikata Fruits [Under the first Norisuke]
Tsurugi
(Born 2002) [Bottom of left branch]
Girl [Small box under Rina]
George Joestar
(Born 1898) [Double-lined box under Rina]
Girl
Boy
Girl [Three boxes under George Joestar]
Joseph Joe
(Born 1924) [Double-lined box below that. Cut off on side]
Holly Joe
(Born 1959) [Double-lined box below that. Cut off on side]
Daiya: "Johnny Joestar"
Who?
Jousuke: One of your ancestors went to America to be his wife.

Page 26-27:
Daiya: Johnny Joestar... it's my first time hearing the name.
Jousuke: Okay... But normally
This family tree only records the "eldest brother" right? -----(In other words, the heir)-----
It's a "record" made for the purposes of the family.

Page 28:
Jousuke: I don't know the meaning behind why the "Joestar Family" that your family married into is recorded in this "book".
Why's there a Joestar family tree?
[The part of the paper shown is the Jonathan Joestar on top, George Joestar on the bottom part. And his three children.]

Page 29:
Jousuke: No......
I do understand. ["do" in italics.]
Paper: Holly Joestar
(Born 1959)

Kira Yoshiteru
(1945-1991)
Yoshikage
(Born 1982) [Only in the last panel, bottom.]

Page 30:
Jousuke: "Kira" is a descendant of the Joestar Family.
Paper: George Joestar [Top left]
Ann [Top right. The rest is all shown already.]
Jousuke: There's a blood connection...!!
It's incredibly distant, but this family tree shows a link between the Higashikata Family and the Kira Family. ["Higashikata Family" and "Kira Family" are in boxes.]

Page 31:
SFX: KASHA.. KASHA...
Daiya: I
haven't heard about any of that... not from my dad or any of my brothers.
Jousuke: I see.
But for some reason "Kira Yoshikage" was investigating this...
Screen: Kira Yoshiteru

Search [right side]

Page 32:
Jousuke: ..................
SFX: Muh
Daiya: So, Jouske...?
What do we do from here?
"What" do you want find out from that "Kira's" "Family Tree" and my "Higashikata Family"?
Jousuke: No... That's enough...
Let's get out of the room.
Let me just repeat this,
tell absolutely no one about this.
SFX: Mu... Lips sealed [The second part is handwritten like a line.]
SFX: HIRARI
Paper: Bookmark
SFX: SAH

Page 33:
Paper: Bookmark
Jousuke: Woops!
SFX: GACHIRI SUH
Jousuke: Better put that back where I found it.
SFX: GUH GUH
Jousuke: The father, Kira Yoshiteru is......

Page 34:
Jousuke: Both Kira and his father Yoshiteru are dead, but... what about Kira's "mother"?
Screen: Kira Holly Joestar
Ophthalmologist (Born 1959)
Pacific Medical Association Member
From 1998 Worked at TH Medical University Hospital
Retired 2008----Currently TG University Guest Professor
Jousuke: If I do a "search" I get something.
She's 52 years old.
And she's still alive.
My searches showed that I won't find the rest of his family, but the mother, Holly Joestar, is alive.
Screen: Guest Professor
Looks like she's a teacher or something at TG University right now......
I'm keeping it a secret from Daiya-chan, but...
I need to find and meet with this person....
If I can find this mother, I'll learn "something".

Page 35:
Jousuke: What I'll investigate will be the "family line" of the "Joestars" and "Kiras"......
What am I?
Insert Text: Do the two families have some connection to Jousuke? Next issue, a new "mystery" draws near!!
Bottom: To be continued

[English] [Translation] Code Geass: Shikkoku no Renya 12 by natural-log

Thu, 24 May 2012 07:21:42 +0000

For CXC only

pg 000 ============================================
Claire the descendant of Britannian Royal Family,
In order to bring her back to her homeland, Renya and the others must endure a long voyage.
However, Water Boy, a knightmare that can manipulate water at will, stands in their way---!?

And now, what awaited Renya and the team who are anchored in a certain island?
The story that follows the origin of Geass enters a new chapter----!!

pg 001 ============================================
Chapter 12 Not Wonderful

pg 002-003 ============================================
Shikkoku no Renya

Original Script: Taniguchi Gorou
Manga: Takuma Tomomasa

Chapter 12 Not Wonderful

pg 004 ============================================
[Chapter 12] Not Wonderful

[Chapter 13 ] Dash the Heretic

[Chapter 14] Journey with the Witch

[Chapter 15] Battle of Esteban

[Chapter 16] Karim's Dream

[Chapter 17] Revenge is Followed by Tragedy

pg 005 ============================================
>Last Panel
Do not look, servants! Or do you want me to slice your eyeballs!?

W-we know! We get it!

pg 006 ============================================
>Panel 1
Kukuku

>Panel 2
Good day, everyone.

My codename is Water Boy

A knightmare that specializes in underwater operations.

>Panel 3
Then, me too...

I'm Renya and my special move is...

Aah, there's no need to...

>Last Panel
That was just because I felt like talking.

Because I'm more wonderful, // and charming that way, don't you think?

pg 007 ============================================
>Panel 2
My name is Alto Weinberg. As for my specialty...

I don't think I need to spell it out.

>last Panel
Such a wonderful surprise attack.

However...

pg 008 ============================================
>Panel 2
That was within my prediction.

>Panel 3
Hah.

>Panel 4
Guh!

>Last Panel
My name is....!

pg 009 ============================================
>Panel 1
You are NOT wonderful!

>Panel 4
Uwaah!

pg 010 ============================================
no trans

pg 011 ============================================
....They ran away...

Well, no matter.

pg 012 ============================================
no trans

pg 013 ============================================
>panel 2+3
There she is.

It's C.C.

>Last Panel
She appears to be unconscious. We will observe for a while before disconnecting the "Link"

pg 014 ============================================
no trans

pg 015 ============================================
>Panel 2
Phew, I can never get used to this "Link". So, how was it?

>Panel 3
Ah, right, conversation wasn't possible.

Hmmm, how should I deal with this, I wonder?

>Panel 4
A problem?

Indeed, I have secured the princess as well as C.C. ... // However....

>Last Panel
"However"?

pg 016 ============================================
>Panel 1
Did Mesh steal it?

No, there's no way he could know. Then, maybe it was abandoned somewhere? // No, I don't think that's possible...

>Panel 2
Are you looking for something?

>Panel 3
Yes, I am. But, it has nothing to do with you.

Because you are not wonderful...

>Last Panel
Can't you cut that out already? // Even I get hurt, you know?

pg 017 ============================================
>Panel 1
I praise you for being able to find me....

Naah, it was a pretty silly story, you know...

This ship belongs to Britannia, right? That's why we heard about the ship's location.

>Panel 2
Right, Master?

>Panel 3
To being with, we were going to use this ship to escape anyway,

More like by hijacking it, though. (handwritten)

but we didn't think you would massacre everyone.

>Panel 4+last
A pity, really.

The captain still owes me a favor...

pg 018 ============================================
>Panel 1
Quite the terrible thing I have done,

Sir Weinberg.

>Panel 2
There's no need to apologize.

Because I have decided to collect the debt from you.

>Panel 3
Now, now, please calm your killing intent.

>Last Panel
How about a toast first...

pg 019 ============================================
>Panel 4
It's as clear as day that you'll target the weakest one first!

R-right!

>Panel 5+last
....You...

That arm...?

pg 020 ============================================
>Panel 1
This?

This is "my justice" that will reap the life of someone like you.

>Panel 2
I see.

>Last Panel
That is wonderful.

pg 021 ============================================
>Panel 2
GWAAAH

pg 022 ============================================
Now I see.

You were one with dormant power.

pg 023 ============================================
>Panel 1
Did you obtain that power from C.C.?

>Panel 2
You have the qualification to be our comrade.

You have met that man, yes?

>Panel 3
Th...that...man....

WHO ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT!?

pg 024 ============================================
>Panel 2
You already knew him, didn't you?

Now tell me me about "that".

>Panel 3
Th...The hell are you talking about?

>Panel 4
What did you hear from that man?

I said... who are you talking about...

>Last Panel
Don't you remember?

He is our hope.

pg 025 ============================================
>Panel 1+2
GUAAAH

Water Boy... He forced...

Did you find "that"?

I don't know!

>Panel 3
Hmph.

This ability to share only vision is quite useless.

>Last Panel
GRRK.

pg 026 ============================================
>Panel 1
That's not possible!

>Panel 2
If you had your power unlocked, then you must have met him!

>Panel 3+Last
Do you really know nothing? Then, you can forget about being wonderful!

You should know if you're one of us!

He is our hope, longing and aspiration. He is the man who will rewrite the world! Yes....

pg 027 ============================================
He is Dash-sama!

pg 028 ============================================
What
did you say just now?

[English] [Translation] Devilman G 2 by zindryr

Thu, 24 May 2012 05:24:32 +0000

This translation is not reserved for anyone in particular, all I ask is translation credit if you decide to scanlate with it. I am also open to any proofreading you or your group might want to do.

Also, a quick note, I am not a HUGE fan of Devilman (only saw some of the OVAs when I was about 13) so I don't know any of the naming standards that exist currently. I expect to learn them as I go along translating this. If I mispell a name I'd appreciate it if you point it out to me so that I can correct it and not get it wrong in the future.

*Lines with a star at the end are most likely not going to be in the volume releases. You'll only see it in the magazine scans.

Cover
I can translate this if you want but it doesn't say too much.

Page 01
An emerald in the sky... Earth.

It's said many years have passed in our pursuit of it...

The world is in pain!! A colored cover for two issues in a row!!*

How fun!!!!

Page 02-03
With a tremendous reaction! The violence and action genre is reborn!!*

A colored cover and a huge 46 page count!!*

Page 04
Fudo Akira has completely changed!!*

Uh, er.

Hey...

What?

Are you...

really Akira?

... What could I be other than Akira?

Of, of course!

Yep, you're Akira all right.

Ahahah. (small text)

Page 05
Somethings weird!

You're a completely different person ever since yesterday.

To put it nicely, you're wild. But on the other hand, you're a punk.

Listen, if you're messing with me you better quit!

It's not like you.

I'm not messing with you.

How ever I am, it's my choice.

... After what happened,

anyone's personality could change

here and there.

... Yeah...

That's true...

People change...

Page 06
Been a while...

Since I've had flesh...!

Guess it's time to warm up...!!

Ch. 02 SO BAD BOY

The hero, Amon.

I never thought we'd face him here!

Come to your senses.

He shouldn't be accustomed to that body yet.

No need to fear!

Page 07
Amon!

I will take your power and your body, got it!?

Hmph. I don't know who you are.

But you're just a brutish puppet...!

Much too big

for target practice!

Thousand Cutter!!!

Page 09
Buahahahah!

Hawawah...

Saber Chop.

Tch.

Irritating.

Page 10
I'll cut them down

all at once!

Sonic Arrow!!!

Uh.

You are certainly powerful, Amon.

But I...

Page 11
will be attacking you

from the inside!!!

Heheh. My little clones have the power to control any organism.

They'll soon enter your bloodstream and go into your brain...!

Now settle down and--...

Oh, is that right?

Unfortunately for you...

Page 12
My blood vessels are violent.

Micro Termination Beam!!!

Gyaah!

Agyah!

I don't think even one will make it all the way to my brain...

Wha-...

Page 13
Funeral Kick

Page 14
Gyahh!

W-...

Wait, Amon!!

What?

Gonna beg?

Won't work.

N-No!

This is my last request!

Fuse with me!!!

Page 15
We demons evolve by taking power from other organisms when we fuse with them!

You must have fused many times to get to your current state, right!?

I don't care if I disappear.

I want to become your power!!!

You'll have the vitality and flexibility of a mollusk or an ivy plant.

I bet you'll find it useful!

So please, Amon...!

Fusion...

Huh...

I haven't heard that cry in some time.

Page 16
Not interested!!!

Unfortunately...

I like my current form.

The only thing you punks can give me is your lives.

Also.

Has my prolonged absence made you forget what they used to call me!?

He rejected an invitation to fuse.

That's heresy.

He hasn't changed a bit...!!

All that's left

is you.

I must retreat for now

and tell my master

of the current situation.

Page 17
That "Amon, the Fastidious Killer"

has been reborn...!!!!

Get back here you bastard!

I haven't had enough violence!

Slasher

Wing!

Page 18
Wha-

What!?

My wings aren't appearing.

I'm losing

strength...

Page 19
...Ah.

...What is this?

My whole body hurts.

What a poor body this is.

A girl? A human one...

Who?

Miki.

Oh yeah.

This body's memories...

This is Makimura Miki.

And I'm...

Akira

Akira!

Waah! You're a live!!!

Fudo Akira

Page 20
Are you okay?

Do you hurt anywhere?

Did you break any bones?

Nah.

This is nothing.

Oh, oh that's good.

Your leg is all healed up too!

Hey, do you remember what happened?

What... happened?

You were desperately chanting your spell and I... I mean a demon came out,

and I possessed... I mean I was I was possessed and transformed.

Then I fucking destroyed those other demons. That about it?

...Yep.

That's pretty close.

...I think.

Man. You've got everything under control.

God, I was worried and everything!

Page 21
Yeah.

I do have everything under control.

Including my intense hunger!!

Page 22
Wha-...

M-Makes sense.

Now that you've calmed down you're hungry.

What's going on!?

My body won't move.

The moment I tried to eat her I went all numb.

I don't believe it, but maybe...

Fudo Akira's body is rejecting me!?

Let's go to a family restaurant.

Er. I don't think I want to eat meat now though...

Maybe I should have made this summoner girl my host.

But wait,

if I did that...

I'd probably

turn out like this!

Hm...

Page 23
Hey, Akira.

Hm?

Those girls...

really died...

They were killed all because I...

summoned those demons...

Yeah.

Nothing you could've done.

Humans are nothing but food for demons.

Yeah...

The same goes for me you know!?

Kh.

I knew it, I can't...

H-... Hey, don't be so sad.

Everyone gets unlucky sometimes.

It's not your fault...

O-Okay.

Okay, you're right.

Page 24
Hero Amon.

I see that if you go against your host you won't be able to manifest your powers...

Heheh.

Page 25
Rainuma Research Lab - Experimental Laboratory
Professor Rainuma Shigezo
Assisstant Professor Senda Mari
Assisstant Professor Akawa Shiro
Assisstant Irima Sachi
Assisstant Wakui Rena
Assisstant Ariga Nemu
(Some of these family names are assumed and subject to change. If you recognize any of these characters and know that they have different names please let me know.)

Assisstant Irima Sachi
Assisstant Wakui Rena
Assisstant Ariga Nemu

Page 26
Thank you, Wakui.

What were the results of your field work?

... I have

two items to report.

We were unable to find the host.

My sincere apologies.

Dr. Rainuma.

Page 27
Really? No success?

You even had four with you. I don't believe this.

You're so incompetent!

I could laugh!

Silence!

You two ended up in similar situations, did you not...?

There's nothing you could have done better. But you must hurry.

We have very little time left to us.

... And what was your other report?

...Sir.

Well...

During our search for the host a human we encountered made "contact"...

and summoned Amon, the greatest hero of demonkind, into this world!

Four of my subordinates were killed by his hands.

Massack of the Insecters. Magoad of the Dinozoa. Jurad of the Alruna. Droma of the Bestia.

All died in battle...

Amon...?

Page 28
Amon!?

Madam!

You're awake!

Just who...

Just who is Amon...?

Amon the Fastidious Killer!?

Wagreb, you are certain!?

Yes, madam.

I saw his terrible powers with my own eyes.

Page 29
Madam.

Please do not worry.

That's right!

If we hit him with everything we've got,

he's nothing to be scared of.

Don't be conceited!!!

You will complete our current mission as soon as possible!

Challenging Amon is absurd!

Y-Yes, madam.

No matter how many people I eat, I'm not healed...!

I will obtain true power when I can take my other half, my summoner as a host.

Once that has happened I will destroy Amon myself!

It seems the time has come to use them, Madam.

Your left and right arms...!

(background of this panel: Noooooooooooooooo!)

Page 30
Ghelmer of the Aquarians!!!

By your will.

Here I am...

Agwel of the Gnomes!!!

Go forth!

Everything for our queen,

Madam Sirene's world conquest!!!

Page 31
Good morning.

Morning.

Hey morning.

Good morning.

Morning.

Hm?

You wait there, Fudo.

What's with your clothes?

And you're empty-handed!

Where's your uniform?

Oh that.

Ripped it up yesterday.

Besides, I wouldn't ever wear that uncomfortable thing.

What!?

You're talking like a completely different person...

You're an honors student, what happened!?

Baffling...

It doesn't matter!

I, Alphonse Louis Steinbeck the Third,

on my honor as a teacher, will not allow delinquency to spread!

Brats like you just have to wear your uniforms, no matter how uncomfortable!

Freedom is an adult privilege!

Page 32
What an annoying old man.

I'll destroy you!

Akira!!

Uh, um. Mr. Alphonse.

Please let him off.

Akira's a bit off today.

He's feeling the after effects of being possessed by a demon,

so he's acting just like someone from a gang!

A demon?

Possessed?

What are you talking about, Makimura?

You're pretty so I tolerate your daily cosplaying.

But I will not accept your habitual lies about being a witch or whatever.

Now get out of the way!

You heard him Miki.

Move.

No! No! You can't!

You're not stronger,

despite your ego getting larger!

Heh-Heh. Come at me!

I'll show you the brawling powers of a high school teacher!

Ah! I can see the Tennis club's panties!

Where!?

Page 33
Whoa.

Some human garbage.

Oh man.

He flew pretty far.

Page 34
Wai--

Wh-What?

He fell out of the sky...

Eek! It's Alphonse!

Pull him out!

Get your act together!

Did you break in because you're not satisified with just spying on us!

The swim club members are all telling me to kill you this time.

Y-You've got it all wrong, Ms. Aoi.

I was warning Fudo Akira about his clothes at the gate and he threw me all the way here.

This was against my will...

I see you're finally out of real excuses.

...I don't believe it myself...

Page 35
Stop being a moron, let's get to first period.

Wahoo! I'll go with you!

Don't touch me!

You want me to sue you?

Umm.

Now when you differentiate the manganese dioxide with the past participle of the Japanese beautyberry,

the chlorophyl forms a triple alliance.

You got tha-...

Damn it Fudo!!

How are you so so completely asleep!!

Shut up!

I'm getting ready to break shit during my rest time here.

You want me to throw you onto the roof this time!?

Page 36
Tch.

I'm wide awake now.

Guess I'll eat something.

Miki! Wallet.

What!

Why my money!?

And this is only second period!

Hey man. You think Fudo from Todaiji Temple is acting a bit strange?

He was the 2nd most diligent in his school work behind you.

Yeah.

Heheh.

Page 37
So...

I think

you dicks know how serious I am now.

Razor Tetsu.

Fist Jo.

Chain Manjiro.

Now I want all the money that you bastards stole from the mighty Fudo Akira in the past...

You'll be giving it back starting tomorrow, with interest.

1,000 yen a day plus you follow my every order.

He--

He's so strong...!

Page 39
Take that!

Damn.

You call yourselves fighters!?

This is irritating.

You call yourselves martial artists!?

Why can't I find people to fight...

after I was been sealed up in this body.

I've slaughtered thousands, tens of thousands of demons. I was praised as a hero!

I am Amon, the damned fastidious killer!

I can't get enough violence.

I want enemies...

I want wars...

I want pain!!!

Page 39
You're possessed by a demon...

That's what it is, right Akira?

These aren't the after effects of possession... it's still inside of you.

Relax.

I'll save you!

Miki.

Back off!

I'm perfectly sane!

And you caused all this originally, anyway!

That's right.

That's why I'm taking responsibility and doing an exorcism!

Leave this world, devil!

Aglon, Tetragram, vaycheon stimulamaton.

Fine, fine. I'll leave.

Next up is the Kendo club.

I'm itching to beat them.

Page 40
Idiot!

This was the first time

the demon hero Amon felt this.

Though it was a surprise attack,

it was humiliating to be struck in the face by a woman's slender arms.

What's this?

What's this? What's this?

Ah...

It hurts...!

Page 41
What is happening to my host Fudo Akira?

And just who is this Makimura Miki!?

I wonder...

Was it all a dream...?

I mean.

It's weird no matter how you slice it.

After everything that happened on the roof there wasn't a trace of it left.

And no one knows anything about anything!?

No way you could clean all that up in one night.

But... How much of it was a dream?

Did it start when we went up to the roof? Or when the demons appeared?

Page 42
I think... I'm going insane!

I hope I forget everything... when I wake up tomorrow morning!

And those three will be alive...

Miki.

Sorry, but it was all real.

My uniform was all ripped from when I transformed.

And isn't it weird that we'd both have the same memories from a dream?

The mountain of bodies... that evidence was hidden by something not human most likely.

Not human?

You mean demons...?

...No...

I don't care what they're called.

But... they seemed to be looking for someone.

They had a picture.

I don't think... it's over yet.

I get the feeling... they're trying to do something.

They might even have allies.

But.

But... if they are.

If they are, then I...

Page 43
I must...! I must fight them...!!

I will find out who these demons are and what they want... and protect everyone!

I mean...

I mean, I am a witch.

I've learned the powers of the devil.

I'm a true witch...!!!

Miki...

You're so awesome.

But breathe easy.

I'm with you.

And I'm

not the weak Fudo Akira I once was!

Page 44
The hell am I doing,

As long as I'm with you...

talking to my food like this.

Page 45
I'll protect you from the demons,

Miki.

Akira...

Hey Aoi, did you hear?

About Fudo Akira.

Yep.

Heard he was pretty violent earlier.

I thought he was a pretty meek kid. Not bad!

Good job, you delinquent!

I'm touched.

Moron!

This is nothing to laugh about.

He sent 5 kids to the hospital. That's just not normal.

I wonder what happened...

Everyone he beat up was big in sports.

It's fine.

And men who get a little rough are pretty rare these days.

I like it.

Page 46
Besides...

I know you like it a little rough, Jun.

Moron!

Where there is desire, there is a demon...!!*

I'll head home first and make dinner.

What do you want to eat?

You.

God, you moron!

Continues in the August issue!*

[English] [Translation] Naruto 587 by aegon-rokudo

Thu, 24 May 2012 05:02:30 +0000

Translation check by geg
Proffread by satinel

Chapter 587: When 9 p.m. arrives\\
1
inserted text: Izanami activation...!!\\
itachi: It will be easy to use a genjutsu on him now that he is trapped in this loop\\
sasu: So... right now Kabuto fell into a “loop”?\\ So this is Izanami...\\
sasu: When did you set it up?\\
itachi: From the moment Kabuto first pierced me with that katana\\
sasu: … From that moment, huh...\\
sasu: But how did you do that?\\ You couldn’t affect his vision, so how did you use an eye technique?\\
itachi: Izanami is an eye technique...\\ that entraps your opponent due to the physical sensations you share with him\\
sasu: … The physical sensation you share?\\
2
itachi: You can choose any arbitrary moment you want...\\ and make both your body and that of your opponent remember that instant like a photograph by using your eye power once\\
itachi: Let’s call it point A\\
itachi: and then you intentionally reproduce that physical sensation a second time.\\
itachi: and in the same way you make a picture of that moment with your eye power and create a point A’\\
itachi: Because Izanami overlaps and connects those two points\\ it is able to connect the flow of time comprised between those two points as well\\
itachi: in other words, it’s a power that creates an infinite loop\\
the three labels: flow of time\\
3
itachi: Naturally, in exchange for that, you lose the light in one of your eyes\\ just like Izanagi\\
sasu: So Kabuto’s consciousness will be sealed forever inside of that loop\\ while fighting against those illusionary version of you and me...\\
itachi: No... there is a proper way prepared to escape from that loop\\ originally Izanami was created as a technique used to reprimand and save the Izanagi’s user\\
sasu: What do you mean?\\
itachi: It seems like you already know a little bit about Izanagi...\\
itachi: It’s said that it is a perfect Uchiha technique that is able to change destiny\\
itachi: If things don’t go the way you want them to, you can erase them and begin again\\
itachi: in a certain sense it’s a trick that let you choose only the outcomes that are favorable to you\\
4
itachi: Izanagi is a technique that was a powerful weapon\\
itachi: in the times when the Uchiha clan fought in large battles it couldn’t afford to lose.\\
itachi: But... with a technique capable of changing things to one’s heart’s content, there was a bigger risk than losing one’s eyesight\\
itachi: it seems that the principal danger was that the incredibly powerful eye technique would overcome the caster himself and make him go on a rampage.\\
itachi: There’s no issue if there’s only one person using Izanagi\\
itachi: but if there are two or more casters, they would begin to fight amongst each other over favorable outcomes\\
itachi: and Izanami was created in order to stop that\\
itachi: an opponent who fights with his eyesight wouldn’t fall into an eyesight genjutsu, after all\\

5
itachi: Izanami is a mechanism that makes you repeat the same loop for your whole life\\
itachi: in the case you used izanagi in order to change the situation in your favor\\
on the diagram{
above: Izanami\\
box1: if you erased the X path and go to the ○ path it will make you repeat the same thing in a loop\\
upper right: Izanagi\\
box under the arrows: path with 2 choices\\
lower box: path X was erased and a different path ○ was chosen\\
itachi: But Izanami is a technique to stop Izanagi...\\ so there is also a way to escape from that technique\\
itachi: This originally was a technique created in order to save the fellow Uchihas from their pride and carelessness.\\ It is a technique that stops those who want to run away from reality by using a technique\\
6
itachi: Once one accepts the real results of his actions without running away, Izanami’s loop will dissolve by itself\\
itachi: Rather than relying on a technique to change destiny... it guides one to accept his destiny on his own\\
iitachi: It is dangerous to use a technique with a way out in a real battle\\ so that’s why Izanami became a forbidden technique\\
itachi:Only when Kabuto stops trying to become someone else,\\ he will be able to escape the loop\\
sasu: Why... why did you go through all that trouble to use this technique on Kabuto?\\
sasu: If he escapes...\\
itachi: ...He’s similar to how I was in the past.\\
itachi: We intended to blindly accept anything and become whatever we could in order to obtain everything,\\
itachi: that’s why he was scared of his own mistakes and lied to himself saying there is no way he could ever fail\\
7
itachi: as a result, I stopped trusting others as a way to deceive myself.\\
itachi: In Kabuto’s case he convinced himself that other peoples’ power is his own power as a way way to deceive himself\\
itachi: I understand him well... we are both people who were toyed with by the Shinobi world\\ and we became unable to forgive and accept ourselves no matter what would happen...\\
itachi: it is true that what he is doing now is wrong\\ but... it is also wrong to put all the blame on him\\
itachi: I want kabuto to realize it before he dies, unlike what happened to me...\\
8
sasu: Why do you feel the need to do such a thing for a guy like him!?\\
sasu: He is different from you! you were perfect!!\\
itachi: Sasuke\\
itachi: … I intended to use an eye technique called Kotoamatsukami as a means to manipulate and guide you\\
itachi: I treated you like a child more than anyone else\\
itachi: I only saw you as an object I had to protect\\ and I didn’t believe in your own strength\\
itachi: there probably isn’t a thing that can be perfect by itself\\
itachi: that’s why we draw ourselves toward those that can compensate for us...\\ I think that if we have something that balances us out close by, we will be able to head in the right direction even if it starts out slow.\\
9
itachi: just like...\\ Izanagi and Izanami\\
itachi: I want you to look at me...\\ and search within yourself for the things I didn’t have\\
itachi: that’s why... I don’t want you to say that I was perfect\\
itachi: first...\\
10
kabu: Impossible!!\\
kabu: I will become a perfect being!!\\
kabu: this isn’t...\\
kabu: the real me!!\\
sfx: gah\\
itachi: How long are you just going to be Orochimaru’s replacement?\\ If you want to escape from that loop, look at your failures and correct them\\
kabu: Shut up!!\\
sfx: clack\\
kabu: I know he’s about to use a Katon!\\
11
kabu: suiton suiryuu-\\
itachi: suiton suiryuudan no jutsu!!(water release, water dragon bullet)\\
kabu: he anticipated my technique by using the sharingan...!\\
kabu: uwaaah!!\\
sfx: drip\\
12
kabu: What do you mean I failed!?\\
kabu: When did I ever fail at anything I did...!?\\
kabu: I just...\\
kabu: wanted someone...\\
kabu: to see...\\
13
kabu: my existence!\\
kabu: To accept my existence!!\\
kabu: How is that a failure!?\\
14-15
itachi: First...\\ you had to accept that you are yourself\\
itachi: if you were able to do that you wouldn’t have to lie to others...\\ or to yourself\\
itachi: You cannot rely on lies and they can’t help you find comrades you can entrust your life with\\ and... lies make you lose sight of your real self\\
kabu: if... if I wasn’t trapped in this place...\\
kabu: I would have won this war by now...\\
sfx: clack\\
kabu: and it would be time to go to bed...\\
kabu: damn you Itachi...!\\
16
?: it is 9 p.m. already...\\
??: is something wrong?\\
?: no... I was just thinking about quitting this war as soon as possible and get a good night of sleep...\\ they don’t care about low ranking ninjas like us... so they don’t let us know the details...\\
??: I guess...\\ what will you do once this war is over?\\
?: first I will go back home\\
?: if the 5 great countries will continue to get along like this after the war...\\ maybe I will be able to meet my younger brother who can’t come home because of his mission\\
??: I envy those who have a place to go back to...\\
?: would you come too? ...along with me?\\
??: eh?\\
17
?: my home is an orphanage\\
?: and if my little brother is there he will look after your wounds...\\
??: thanks... Urushi\\
urushi: be sure to come back this time...\\
urushi: Kabuto\\
itachi: now I will stop Edo Tensei\\
inserted text: it’s finally time...!!\\

[Español] [Translation] Nurarihyon no Mago 202 by ontifex

Thu, 24 May 2012 04:16:46 +0000

Traductora Jap/ ing: Lynxian
Reservada para Eko-Fan.
[p001]
(right) ¡¡Reunidas...!!
Kyokotsu: Onee-sama...
(bottom) Acto 202: la líder de kyoto
(Kyokotsu): ¡¡compórtense!!
(Kyokotsu): ¡¿es que quieren decepcionar a onee-sama cuando regrese?!
(Kyokotsu): estoy segura que ella regresara algún día.
Kyokotsu: ...onee-sama.
Kyokotsu: Onee-sama, onee-sama...
(Kyokotsu): ¡¡por que este cuerpo es nuestro… es el sessho-seki de hagoromo gitsune-sama!!
(Sessho-seki : (es una roca de la mitología japonesa que dice que se transformara en el cuerpo de Tamamo no Mae, una cortesana que se suponía que sería el zorro de nueve colas.)
[p002]
Gitsune: Kyokotsu,
Gitsune: ¿no vendrás a mí?
Kyokotsu: Uuuoo...
Kyokotsu: Uooh...... ahhh...
(bottom, around Kyokotsu's face) ¡Waaaah!
[p003]
Tenkai: pero que tenemos aquí.
Tenkai: este miedo... he de suponer que usted es Hagoromo Gitsune-sama,
Tenkai: ¡¡la apreciada madre de Seimei-sama!!
Tenkai: mucho gusto, soy Tenkai... ¡¡un descendiente de Seimei-sama, él 7mo líder de la casa gokadoin!!
Tenkai: Buenoo~ yo era conocido por ese nombre mientras aún estaba vivo.
Tenkai: ¡¡es un gran honor ser capaz de estar ante su presencia!
Gitsune: Oho... un descendiente de Seimei...
Gitsune: ¿...Qué... están hacienda con el mundo de esta era...?
Gitsune: ¿seimei... ya ha tomado su control...?
[p004]
Kyokotsu: ¿espere... onee-sama?!
Gitsune: ¿usted no... Tiene nada más que decirme?
Tenkai: Claro... por el honor, podrías miran dentro de esto de aquí.
Tenkai: ¿me haría el favor de miras dentro de esta misteriosa vasija?
Gitsune: ¿Hou?
Tenkai: déjeme mostrarle las serpientes envolvedoras y venenosas
Tenkai: ¡que he estado criando!!
Kyokotsu: ¡¡Onee-sama!!
Tenkai: justo ahora, Seimei-sama está claramente... moviéndose hacia la dominación mundial.
[p005]
Tenkai: ¡Ha! ¡¡Tú fuiste enviado al olvido por las manos de Seimei-sama, monstro ancestral kyuubi no kitsune!!
Tenkai: ¿cómo es que estas aquí?! ¡¡Quien instigo esto!!
Tenkai: ¡¡son elementos peligrosos!! ¡¡Peligrosos elementos!!
Gitsune: ¿qué es lo que estás haciendo?
Gitsune: si eres un descendiente de Seimei,
Gitsune: ¿entonces también eres mío, no es así?
[p006]
Gitsune: primeramente,
(center) ¡¡Nibi no Tessen!!
(lit. abanico de hierro del dos colas)
Gitsune: por que no te postras ante mí.
[p007]
Gitsune: y luego responde mi pregunta.
Gitsune: ¿fue tú amo él que me llamo del infierno?
Tenkai: Gah... este miedo...
Tenkai: es igual a como dicen los rumores...
Tenkai: No, es mucho mayor.
Tenkai: qué...
(Ryuuji): ¡¿su mascara...
(Kyokotsu): está rota...?!
(Tenkai): hasta ahora...
[p008]
Tenkai: ...ha... no comprendo que paso, pero...
Tenkai: Seimei-sama... te dio la espalda… esa es la única verdad…
Tenkai: ¿y a pesar de eso... lo quieres ver...?
Tenkai: las madres… son unas criaturas tan penosas...
(Tenkai): conque lo quieres ver… lo quieres ver, verdad… entonces nos reuniremos de nuevo…
sfx: Kakaka...
(Tenkai):te daré una calurosa bienvenida a la entrada de mi barrera...
sfx: Kakaka...
(Tenkai): Kakaka... Hagoromo Gitsune...
[p009]
Gitsune: entonces, “yo” me dirigiré hacia donde está Seimei .
Gitsune: síganme...
Kyokotsu: ...yo escuché...sobre donde
Kyokotsu: esta él N-Nue...
Gitsune: Ooh... ¿verdad?
Gitsune: Kyokotsu... tú en verdad eres... muy devota...
Gitsune: ven acá.
(Kyokotsu): bienvenida de nuevo,
(Kyokotsu): ¡¡Hagoromo Gitsune-sama!!
[p010/011]
(Gitsune): vayamos,
(Gitsune): mis subordinados...
(Gitsune): una vez más dentro de la oscuridad...
(Ryuuji): ...que...
(Ryuuji): el yokai con más poderío al oeste de Japón...
(Ryuuji): ha vuelto a la vida...
(Ryuuji): quien habrá... sido el idiota que
(Ryuuji): causo tal cosa...
[p012]
Box: prefectura Okayama... en cierta montaña...
Kubi: que... es esto...
Yokai: No puede ser...
Yokai: ¡¿qué es esta montaña de cadáveres...?!
Yokai: ¡¿es broma, verdad...?! Hacer algo como esto...
(Kubi): ...en la prefectura de Okayama... está el clan "Jorogumo", con los que había tratado hace poco...
(Kubi): no me digas que...
Yokai: cómo pudo pasar algo así...
Yokai: ¿será qué estos tipos… se han matado entre ellos?
Yokai: ¡¡Oi!! ¡¡Hay alguien ahí!!
[p013]
Kubi: ¿Jorogumo...?
Kubi: ¡¡qué ha pasado!! ¡¡Resiste!!
Joro: Una m-mujer… una mujer onmyoji...
Joro: Todos, estaban como marionetas...
Joro: como si fueran controlados por cuerdas... matándose uno al otro...
Kubi: Qué...
Joro: mi madre, por mi padre…. Amigos… por los demás compañeros...
Joro: Yo... ma... uah...te... uah... ahh...
[p014]
Joro: yo mat... mate...
Joro: a mi H-hij...
Kubi: lo entiendo... ¡¡es suficiente! ¡¡no digas más nada!!
Yokai: Entre hermanos… pero que crueldad...
Yokai: para que los yokai de Okayama hayan sido reducidos hasta este punto...
Yokai: ¿qué clase... de técnica podría controlarlos...
Yokai: cómo marionetas...?
Yokai: si ignoramos esto, nuestra aldea también será...
Yokai: Kubinashi... nosotros el hyakki yayo de San'in se...
(San'in es una área de la región de Chugoku en Japón)
Yokai: unirá al clan Nura...
Kubi: ...CLARO...
(Kubi): Jorogumo...
Kubi: sin falta...
Kubi: ¡¡yo, Kubinashi, pondré a este enemigo… este maestro titiritero… en el olvido!!
[p015]
Box: casa principal del Clan Nura, 5 AM.
Tsurara: ¡¡¡R-Rikuo-sama!!!
Rikuo: Yo, Tsurara.
Rikuo: por ahora, Estoy de regreso.
Tsurara: ¡¡y mejor aún, está ileso!!
Rikuo: Tsurara, dime, el estado de la situación.
Rikuo: luego de eso, reúne a todos los ejecutivos que aún están por acá en el salón principal.
Tsurara: ¿Ah...?
Tsurara: ¡¡si señor!!
[p016]
Rikuo: de acuerdo con el grupo de los Keikain que nos encontramos en Kyoto ... lo que protege a Seimei es...
Rikuo: ¡¡el especialista en barreras Tenkai!!
Rikuo: ¡o mejor dicho el Castillo espiral aoi que él creo en los cielos sobre las ruinas del Castillo aoi!
Yokai: ¡¿el castillo espiral Aoi...?!
Yokai: ¡¿en los cielos... sobre las ruinas del castillo...?!
Rikuo: como los informes que Kubinashi y los otros hicieron hace poco... la limpieza ha costado la vida de los ayakashi de Okayama y al sur de Kyushu...
Rikuo: ...mientras que en Kyoto, Hagoromo Gitsune ha vuelto a la vida.
Yokai:¡¿ EH?!
[p017]
Rikuo: no sé cuál es el objetivo de su grupo.
Rikuo: ¡solo que comenzó al sur de Kyushu y en la region San'in, ayakashi de todo el país están siendo eliminados!
Rikuo: Ya tenemos una causa.
Rikuo: ¡una vez estemos totalmente preparados, lanzaremos un asalto al Castillo espiral aoi y atacaremos al nue!
Gyuuki: por favor espere un momento… no se puede simplemente pasar por ella...
Gyuuki: un sellado de ese nivel, si no somos prudentes en nuestro ataque, seremos eliminados por los que tratamos de eliminar… sandaime...
[p018/019]
???: nosotros nos encargaremos
???: de remover ese sello.
Hitotsume: ¡¡er...eres tú de nuevo!!!
Ryuuji: el ser derrotado por un creador de barrera… y siendo protegido en kyoto por una ayakashi...
Ryuuji: nosotros los Keikain localizáremos la entrada al castillo.
Yokai: O-oi, ¡¿Qué diablos es esto?!
Hitotsume: son...los Keikain...
Yokai: ¡¡no quieres decir… que vamos a trabajar junto con los onmyoji!!
Gyuuki: ya veo, conque este es el Nuevo Hyakki Yako, de rikuo-sama hm...
Rikuo: cuento contigo, Ryuuji.
Ryuuji: calla… esto ya es una cuestión de orgullo para nosotros.
Ryuuji: no permitiremos que esto acabe así.
Ryuuji: Usando todas las fuerzas de la casa Keikain,
Ryuuji: demostraremos... que somos mejores que ese bastado de Tenkai, ¿verdad, chicos?
(left) ¡¡ Fuerzas unidas dentro de la casa Keikain...!!
www.eko-fan.com
acto 202 final.

[English] [Translation] Haikyuu!! 10 by lynxian

Wed, 23 May 2012 21:33:05 +0000

[p001]

???: A practice match
???: with Aobajousai High School,
???: one of the 4 strongest in the prefecture...!
(right, star) An increase to 23 pages as thanks for the popularity!! Moving onward with new developments!!
(right)
Haikyuu!!
Furudate Haruichi
Chapter 10: The Strain on the Timid
(left) The revived Karasuno's first game!!!

Takeda: Ooh!

Takeda: So you two are the problematic Hinata-kun and Kageyama-kun, huh!

Tobio/Shou: ......osu.
Takeda: Starting this year, I'm the volleyball club's advisor, Takeda Ittetsu!

(under panel) A special extra story is appearing in "NEXT!", on sale 4/28!!

Takeda: I don't have any volleyball experience, so I can't offer any guidance on the technical aspects, but
Takeda: aside from that, I look forward to us giving our all and doing our best!
???: Osu!

[p002]

Takeda: Wheew, since I went to various places asking directly for a practice match, I didn't think I'd end up making this meeting at all...
Koushi: Seijou is a really strong school, so how did you pull this off, sensei...?!
Daichi: Don't tell me you kowtowed again...?!

Takeda: I didn't, not at all! Kowtowing is my strong point, but I didn't do it this time!
Daichi: Sensei...
(small text) "This time" he says...
(right of Daichi) So touching...

Takeda: It's just...
Takeda: there's a condition for the match...
???: A condition?

Takeda: "Kageyama-kun will
Takeda: act as setter for the entire game."

Ryunosuke: Wha!

Ryunosuke: So they're saying that they've got no interest in Karasuno itself, but
Ryunosuke: right now they only want to guard against Kageyama, is that it?
Ryunosuke: What the hell? Are they mocking us? How about I mock them up!
(There's a pun in the Japanese that doesn't work in English. He says "nameru", which can mean both "to lick" and "to make fun of", and then "peropero", which just means "to lick".)
Takeda: N...no, erm, they don't mean it in a nasty way.
Takeda: Erm...

[p003]

Koushi: Th... that's fine, isn't it.
Koushi: This isn't a chance you get everyday.

Ryunosuke: Are you really okay with that, Suga-san!
Ryunosuke: You're Karasuno's regular setter, aren't you!

Koushi: ...I...

Koushi: I
Koushi: want to see just how good
Koushi: Hinata and Kageyama's attack will be
Koushi: against one of the top 4.

Daichi: Sensei, please give us the details.

[p004]

Takeda: Okay.

Takeda: Umm... the scheduling is a bit sudden, but the match will be on Tuesday of next week.
Takeda: It's because they already have other practice matches booked for the weekend.
Takeda: Since time is short, it'll just be a 1-set game.
Takeda: We'll borrow a school bus to get there.
Takeda: As for the time...

(Shou): A match...
(Shou): A match...!

(Shou): Since coming to Karasuno, it'll be my first...
(Shou): official match... with all the necessary players...!

???: Good job today~
???: You too!

???: Sugawara-san!

[p005]

Tobio: This time, I'm
Tobio: going to be a starting member automatically, but
Tobio: next time, I'll take a spot
Tobio: as a regular properly, through skill alone!

Koushi: Ehh?!

Tobio: Ehh??

Koushi: Ah, well,
Koushi: I'd thought that I would be beneath your notice somehow, so that surprised me...
Tobio: ?? Why would you think that??
Koushi: Because your constitution and ability are both definitely better than mine, right?

Tobio: You can't fill the gap in "experience" so easily...

Tobio: Also...

[p006]

Ryunosuke: Suga-saan!
Daichi: Suga~~
Shou: Sugawara-saaan!!

Tobio: Th...things like having the other players'...
Tobio: Tr...
Tobio: Tr...
Tobio: Trust, and stuff...

(Koushi): Ooh...
(Koushi): That game in junior high really left its mark...

Tobio: I
Tobio: will not lose!

Koushi: ...yeah.
Koushi: I won't either.

Ryunosuke: Suga-saan, Daichi-san said he'll treat us to nikuman...
Koushi: But y'know, Kageyama...

[p007]

Koushi: A large number of Kitagawa Daichi's players
Koushi: have moved on to attend Aobajousai.

(Shou): Kageyama's... former teammates are at that high school...!

Tobio: Ah, well, yeah.
Koushi: No, I mean... I thought maybe that would be hard on you.

Tobio: ...if we were on the same team, I would probably think like that, but...

Tobio: Since we're competing,
Tobio: I'm just going to do this while giving it my all.

Koushi: ...I see.
Koushi: You're right.
Tobio: Osu.

Ryunosuke: But are you alright with this, Suga-san! I mean...
Ryunosuke: I'm not satisfied at all!

[p008]

(right, star) He loves to eat and sleep!! But he likes volleyball even more!! You can only read Furudate Haruichi-sensei's manga in Weekly Shounen Jump!!

Koushi: ...It's disappointing...
Koushi: ...but

Koushi: If they think Kageyama is the same as he was in junior high, then they're making a huge mistake.
Koushi: I want them to see that!

Daichi: ...that's right.

Daichi: Kageyama "alone" isn't what's frightening.
Daichi: Let's show them.

Daichi: Right, Hinata!

(sfx behind Hinata) Nomnomnomnom

Hinata: Ah.
Hinata: Yeff!

[p009]

(left of Shou) Uwaaah!
Ryunosuke: What the heck were you doing, eating before us!
Tobio: Quit fooling around!!

Shopkeep: Oi, you lot are volleyball club members, ain'tcha?!
Shopkeep: Don't go making a ruckus outside my shop!!

Tobio/Ryu: ...we wooon't.

(Shou): ...That's right, a volleyball club... everyone here...
(Shou): Is part of the volleyball club.

(Shou): We're all

(Shou): part of
(Shou): the same team.

[p010]

Daichi: Kageyama,
Daichi: we're going to eat here. Do you have a minute?
Tobio: Osu.

???: -- I've been thinking over what to do
???: about Hinata's position in the upcoming practice match.

Shopkeep: Don't cause a ruckus, you hear!
Sign: Warming
Sign with arrow: Hot water
(teapot sfx) Whistle
(Koushi sfx) Nod nod
Daichi: What are your thoughts?
Sign on table: No ruckus causing!

Tobio: ...I think...

Box: The next day.
Daichi: -- So, these are just the positions for the practice match, but...
Daichi: I think we'll go with this.
sfx bubble: Clack

[p011]

Box:
Wing Spiker (WS)
Sawamura Daichi
3rd year, 176 cm.
Box:
Middle Blocker (MB)
Hinata Shouyou
1st year, 162 cm.
Box:
Wing Spiker (WS)
Tanaka Ryunosuke
2nd year, 177 cm.
Box:
Wing Spiker (WS)
Ennoshita Chikara
2nd year, 175 cm.
Box:
Middle Blocker (MB)
Tsukishima Kei
1st year, 188 cm.
Box:
Setter (S)
Kageyama Tobio
1st year, 180 cm.

Daichi: I want to use Kageyama and Hinata as a set...
(Shou/Tobio): A set...

Daichi: Tsukishima is one of the few tall players we have.
Daichi: I want to see how much of a fight we can pull off with Seijou as our opponent.
Kei: Kaaaay.
(Yama): I'm the only 1st year who was left out...

Ryunosuke: You mean
Ryunosuke: you're sticking Hinata in a position where height
Ryunosuke: is important?!
Shou: Middle Blocker... isn't that the same position as that tall jerk Tsukishima?!

Takeda: Ah, h-hold on. Can we review what the positions mean?!
(book cover) Volleyball HOW TO

[p012]

Box: Setter (S)
Black Box: The backbone of a match. He sets up attacks and tosses the ball in order to carry out spikes.

Box: Wing Spiker (WS)
Black Box: An all-rounder. He maintains a balance between offense and defense and is the nucleus of attack.

Box: Middle Blocker (MB)
Black Box: He stops the opponent's attack by blocking it
Black Box: and primarily scores points through quickly attacking.
Black Box: Additionally, he acts as a decoy to draw in the opponents' blocks.

[p013]

Takeda: Basically like that?
Daichi: There's also positions that specialize in defense, but you're OK for now.

Tobio: You got it, Hinata?
Tobio: You'll be

Tobio: The absolute strongest "decoy"!!!
Shou: Oooh?!

Shou: The strongest
Shou: decoy!!

Shou: Oooh?!

Shou: Ooh...

Shou: That's kinda disappointing...
Tobio: You scoring points with a quick set while on the offensive will result in the opponent's blockers focussing their attention on you! When that happens, we'll make use of the other spikers!
速攻（クイック）でガンガン点を稼いで敵ブロックの注意をお前に向けさせる！そうすれば他のスパイカーが活きてくる！

Shou: Ah!

[p014]

Tobio: No matter how many huge guys there are
Tobio: like Tsukishima,

Tobio: It'll feel great when they get caught up in your movements

Tobio: like idiots, won't it!

Shou: !! Uooooh!

[p015]

Shou: Nice! That'd be awesome!!
Yama: Oi! You better not've been talking about Tsukki when you said "idiot"!
Kei: Shut up, Yamaguchi...
Yama: Sorry, Tsukki!

Tobio: ...conversely...

Tobio: You have to think as if the other attacks
お前が機能しなきゃ
Tobio: will end in failure if you don't maintain that role.
他の攻撃も総崩れになると思え

Daichi: Hold it! Don't put so much pressure on him!

Shou: End...
Shou: Failure...
Shou: Ending in failure...
Daichi: See, look at that!

Ryunosuke: But how is he gonna pull off the blocking that's essential to that position?!

[p016]

Ryunosuke: No matter how high he can jump, when compared to guys who are naturally tall,
Ryunosuke: It'll take more time for him to reach his highest point.
(above diagram) Highest point
(below diagram) Necessary jumping height
Ryunosuke: Like that, he'll end up blocking too late.

Tobio: ...and that's why
Tobio: with Hinata blocking, the emphasis is less on

Tobio: knocking down the opponent's spike
(below diagram) Shutout
(Shutout = blocking an attack to prevent the opponents from scoring)
sfx bubble: Slap
Tobio: and more on "touching" it.
(below diagram) One touch

Tobio: Using Hinata's idiotically fast reaction speed,
Tobio: he'll at least be able to weaken the power of the opponent's spike.
Tobio: Then we'll pick up the slack and begin a counterattack.

Ryunosuke: There's no way he'd be able to suddenly pull off something so skillful!
???: He doesn't have to!

Daichi: To start with,
Daichi: at least.

[p017]

Daichi: There's no proof it'll go smoothly,
Daichi: and the opposing team will probably make fun of us for it, though.

Daichi: But if we give it a try,
Daichi: we'll know
Daichi: one way or another!

Daichi: Well, it's just a "practice" match, though!
Ryunosuke: ...osu.

Daichi: ...Tsukishima and Kageyama are at best the only ones on our team
Daichi: who can match Hinata's jumping height in an air-based battle.
Daichi: So Hinata,
Daichi: have confidence in yourse...

Shou: YES! I'LL! DO MY BEST!!
Shou: THIS IS MY FIRST TIME PLAYING A MATCH IN HIGH SCHOOL WITH 6 PEOPLE!
Shou: I'LL SCORE TONS OF POINTS!
Shou: AND I'LL BE A DECOY!

Shou: AND SERVES! AND BLOCKS! AND QUICK SETS!
Daichi: Wait wait wait wait hold on, calm down!

Shou: EVERYTHING...
Daichi: UWAAH?!

Daichi: He short-circuited!!
Daichi: Hinata short-circuiteeeed!
(below bubbles) UWAAAAAH!!

[p018]

(right, star) Everyone's letters of encouragement lift Furudate Haruichi-sensei's spirits!!

Box: --Monday, after school.

Tobio: Eh?
Tobio: Is it really alright for us 1st years to use the locker room, too?
Koushi: Yup. Since it's left over from when the team was stronger, we're still allowed to use the space.

Koushi: Ossu.

Players: Heeey.
Shou/Tobio: Please excuse the intrusion!!

[p019]

Ryunosuke: At last, tomorrow's your debut match, ain't it, Hinata!
Ryunosuke: Well, it's just a practice one, though!

Ryunosuke: Aobajousai's gymnasium is freaking huuuuge! The players and everyone else are all huge too, so don't get nervous!
Daichi: Yo.
Koushi: Ossu.

Shou: Th
(left of Ryu) Th?

Shou: There's no way I'm nervous!
sfx bubble: Tighten
Shou: We're definitely gonna be hugely successful and--
Ryunosuke: Hey, Hinata.

Ryunosuke: Uh, that thing you're putting on
Ryunosuke: is a jacket.

Ryunosuke: What the heck!! Is that in fashion!!
(left of bubble) GYAHAHAHAHAHA!
Daichi: ...Kageyama.

[p020]

Daichi: Is Hinata going to be okay tomorrow?
Kageyama: What do you mean... "okay"?

Daichi: Up to this point, Hinata's game experience has been limited to that match in junior high.
Daichi: Because of that, I think his feelings and anxieties are both incredibly intense.
Daichi: So "he's extremely tense, isn't he?" is what I'm asking...
Tobio: Anyone would be, in a situation like...

Koushi: Ahh! Geez, you would feel that way!
Koushi: Don't take the [ strain on the timid ] so lightly!!
Tobio: Haah?!

Daichi: It seems like whenever I say something, he only feels more pressured...
Daichi: Hinata, you don't have to be so tense...
Shou: I-I'm fine! I'm gonna do my part properly! I can do it!

Tobio: It's our first game, so there's really no helping it.
Tobio: We might as well let him work his way through it...
Daichi: ...that's true...

(Shou): I've got to get it right tomorrow...!
(Shou): Unlike in junior high and that 3-on-3 match before, from here on out...
(Shou): there are alternates here to replace me...!
(below Yama) Yamaguchi
(below boys) Other 2nd years

[p021]

Tobio: "You're a failure."
Shou: Yeek... I don't want thaaat.
Shou: I don't wanna swap ouuut.

(Shou): I can finally
(Shou): stand on a court with a complete set of teammates...!

(Shou): I definitely want to stay out there
(Shou): to the very end!!

Shou: Urgh
(sfx) Guuurgle

Shou: Don'tmessup don'tmessup don'tmessup

Kei: Arara~ sooorry about that~
Kei: You're so small I couldn't see you~
(left of Yama) Kishishi~
(right of Shou) What was that!!
(left of Shou) Grrr

Shou: ...ah.
Shou: Kay.

Kei: What the heck was that.
Yama: Dunno.

[p022]

Koushi: Kageyama,

Koushi: You can't say you understand Hinata's nervousness,
Koushi: so don't add unnecessary pressure with your usual "excessive commentary"!
Koushi:
"Clumsy!"
"You shit!"
"Failure!"

(Tobio): Have I ever made any "excessive commentary"...?
(Tobio): I didn't notice it at all.

(Shou): Finally, tomorrow...!
(Shou): We're gonna do this...!

Ryunosuke: Hinata! That's my jersey, dammit!
(left of Ryu) The pants!
Shou: Ah.
(Shou sfx): Baggy
Kanji on girl's jacket: Karasuno High School Tennis Club

Girl: What the heck are you doing, you perv!!
(left of Ryu) Shock!

Box: And then...

Box: Tuesday,
Box: After school.
Daichi: Line up!!
Daichi: Bow!!
Players: Thank yooou!!
Takeda: No prob~

(sfx) Vrrrmmm

[p023]

Ryunosuke: Oi, Hinata! Let's have some pocky!
Ryunosuke: Po-
Ryunosuke: What the heck's with that face?!
Shou: Ehh? Ah. I kinda didn't sleep last night...

Shou: Ahh, just a sec... the window...
Shou: If we open the window,
Shou: I'll
Shou: be fiuurrghhh!!

Ryunosuke: UWAAAAAAH!!
Ryunosuke: Stop!!
Ryunosuke: STOP
Ryunosuke: THE BUUUUUUUS!!

(Daichi): Somehow
(Koushi): Isn't this
(Tobio): Even worse

(All): Than we'd expected...?!!
(center) Could this be... a sign of danger for Hinata!!!!
(around Ryu) GYAAAAAAH!

[English] [Translation] Hanamaru Youchien 55 by Eru13

Wed, 23 May 2012 21:20:32 +0000

Reserved for CXC. Don't use without my permission.

Hanamaru Youchien 55
//sd: side dialog, cd: corner dialog
//for some reason I didn't include Nanako's 4-koma in the last chapter so here they are

4-koma p1
Kakioroshi 4-koma
-Yamamoto-sensei Version-
Box: Putting "nya" in the end of each sentence of mails to your friends is on fad
Mayumi: "See you tomorrow nya"...
SFX: *beep beep*
Mayumi(thinks): Now that I think of it Kusano-sensei was coming today
Mayumi's sd: I'll send a mail to Nana-chan too
Mayumi: "When will you two be home nya?"...
Mayumi(thinks): I added "nya" on accident!! (cd: How embarrassing!)
SFX: //However you want her message tone to be
Nanako: ...
Mail: I'll be home at the same time as usual nya~~ (cat) Nanako

4-koma p2
1st 4-koma{
Nanako's sd: You're great~~
Kusano(thinks): She's good at taking care of others as always
Kusano: I can stay at your place today right
Kusano's sd: Let's go back together!
Nanako: Yes...Ah, I forgot something, wait a bit please~~
Nanako: Ah
Nanako: Aah
Kusano(thinks): She relaxes when she doesn't have to take care of anyone
Kusano's sd: Are you ok?
Nanako's sd: Sorry~~
}
2nd 4-koma{
Nanako: I'm home~~
Mayumi: Welcome back! Look look, Hanamaru-sensei gave me this!
Mayumi: I'll do something bad, I'll ruin the omelette rice by changing the ketchup for sauce
Mayumi's sd: Unya---h!
Nanako: I won't let you do that~~
Nanako: Panda cat attack~~!
Mayumi: Uwah panda cat is strong~~
Kusano: Am I a hindrance?
Kusano's sd: You two are cute!
Nanako's sd: Come inside~~
Mayumi's sd: I forgot she was coming
Mayumi: Gyah Kusano-sensei!!
}

p1
Nanako: I recieved this yesterday from the children in peach class~~
Tickets: Helping Ticket Massage Ticket
Boy's sd: There's a lot of them!
Girl's sd: Use them soon!
Nanako's sd: Thanks~~
Kusano: I got this from the kids in sunflower class...
Kusano's sd: Isn't it a bit too cute for sensei?
Girl's sd: Sensei~~ You're cute~~
Hina's sd: It looks good on you
Yuu's sd: Wear it all day today ok
Tsuchida: ?
Tsuchida's sd: What're you talking about?
Kusano: It seems there's a trend of giving presents to the teachers in the kids
Tsuchida: Eh
Tsuchida(thinks): Maybe sakura class too...

p2
Sign: Sakura Class
Tsuchida: Anzu, what're you doing~~?
Anzu: We're playing with plush toys
Tsuchida: Aoi, what're you doing?
Aoi: Origami!
Hii: ...
Tsuchida's sd: ...Emm...
Hii: Sakura class is as always so you can play games as always Tsuchida-sensei...
Tsuchida: ...

p3
Anzu: Tsucchi went away!
Anzu: Tsucchi came so suddenly he scared me!
Girl: This is a secret until we give it to sensei
Girl: I wonder what kind of present will make Tsuchida-sensei happy~~
Title: Chapter 55 Hanamaru Surprise (part 1)

p4
Girl: Other classes gave letters or drawings~~
Girl: Sunflower Class gave a katyusha
Anzu: Then a necktie!
Anzu's sd: me!
Girl: Tsuchida-sensei doesn't use them
Aoi: Then a blouse?
Girl's sd: Huh
Hii(thinks): One word from Anzu and the price escalated...
Voice: Then a wristwatch!
Voice: Some clothes!
Voice: A plush toy~~
Voice: A PS3!
Hii's sd: Oh...
Hii: U,Umm
Hii: I think that more than an expensive present we should give him something that transmits our feelings of gratitude...
Anzu: Feelings...
Anzu: (cd: Ah) Hey hey, if the boys gave him something I think Tsucchi will be happy

p5
Ryouta: Why do we have to give Tsuchida a present!
Boy: We teach him how to beat his games
Boy: And if you compare him with the other teachers--
Ryouta: We're the ones who should be thanked!
Twins: Let's give him one together~~
Ryouta: Don't wanna! You girls do it!
Ryouta: Moreover, guys let's go play outside!
Boys' sd: Wah wah
Anzu: Uh~~
Hii: This kind of things are about how you feel... for now let's start only with the girls
Anzu: You're right! At any rate we have to decide what to give him!
Koume: Yeah!

p6
Kusano: A shochu bottle and a combined platter of sashimi
Kusano: Nana-chan, will you drink something?
Nanako: Then some oolong tea...
Nanako: ...
Nanako: Tsuchida-sensei are you alright~~?
Tsuchida: ...mediocre...
Kusano: (cd: Come on) Cheer up! I'll keep you company today!
Tsuchida: I'm a teacher that doesn't even deserve to recieve a present~~
Kusano: That's just by chance!
Kusano: Hey Nana-chan, sit beside Tsuchida-sensei!

p7
Nanako: Excuse me~~
Kusano's sd: Pukuku...
Kusano(thinks): He cheered up a bit
Kusano: Ah, K-1 airs tonight so recover quickly
Kusano's sd: I didn't prepare to record it
Tsuchida: ...
Kusano: ...Geez
Kusano: Even though you know their feelings without recieving a present~~
Tsuchida: ...
Nanako: Emm...Tsuchida-sensei
Tsuchida's sd: *stand up!*
Tsuchida: Yes
Kusano's sd: I can't bear it
Kusano(thinks): The better he feels the more his attitude changes
Nanako: ...I was also very happy when I recieved the present

p8
Nanako: But I wonder if just by recieving it I can give something to the children
Nanako: Sorry for saying that in this moment
Kusano: That's just like Nana-chan
Tsuchida: I'll go home first!
Nanako: E emm...

p9
Tsuchida: Thank you very much for today!
Tsuchida: I'll do my best!
SFX: *clang clang*
Kusano: It's great that he's cheered up
Kusano: Then let's continue drinking
Mayumi: Hey Nana-chan what happened~~?
Mayumi: As soon as you came you started cooking!
Mayumi: And it's a lot!!
Pot's sfx: *boil boil*
Pan's sfx: *fry fry*

p10
Nanako: I also made Mayumi's bento for tomorrow~~
Mayumi's sd: Multi-tiered!!
Mayumi: How much did you drink!
Box: After Tsuchida left
Nanako(thinks): I'm glad Tsucchi's cheered up~~
Nanako: This is for Hanamaru-sensei~~ This is for the editorial department...
Mayumi: Enough~~
Aoi?: We put this here...
Anzu: Here~~...
Ryouta: ...
Voice: We're done!!

p11
Ryouta: Wh,What, your present's an apron!
Anzu: Yeah! It's cute isn't it?
Girl: The principal gave us an unused apron
Tsuchida: ...
Koume: Tsuchida-sensei always wears the same apron~~
Aoi: Will it look good on Tsuchida-sensei
Girl: I hope he likes it~~
Ryouta: ...Hmph!
Koume: ...I want to make it more cute~~
Anzu: That might be good!
Hii's sd: Huh
Hii: It's cute enough like that so...
Anzu: How about cutting a circle here with the scissors?
Hii: Y,You shouldn't make much corrections...
Voice: I want to do it too!
Voice: I'll cut here~~!
Voice: Then this too---...
Girls: ...

p12
Girls: ...
Anzu: Ah...Awawah...
Girl: There's no other aprons...
Koume: We have almost no felt left~~
Tsuchida: It's time for the morning meeting
Tsuchida: ?
Girls: This is nothing!
Girls(think): Wh,What should we do!!

[Deutsch] [Translation] Naruto 587 by KujaEx

Wed, 23 May 2012 20:54:11 +0000

=== Naruto Kapitel 587 ===
== Übersetzung von KujaEx ==

Titel: Um neun...

01:
Sasuke: Wenn man es schafft, seinen Gegner in der Zeitschleife einzufangen, hat man es einfacher ein visuelles Genjutsu auf ihn zu setzen... / Habe ich das so richtig verstanden, / mit Izanami? / Doch wann hast du es angewendet?
Itachi: Als mich Kabuto das erste mal mit dem Schwert erstochen hat.
Sasuke: (Da also...) / Aber wie ist das möglich? / Ich dachte Augentechniken haben auf ihn keine Wirkung.
Itachi: Izanami wirkt... / indem es die eigenen und die Sinne des Feindes manipuliert.
Sasuke: Die Sinne?

02:
Itachi: Sobald man bereit ist die Technik einzusetzen, / wählt man sich einen Zeitpunkt im Kampf und merkt sich diesen wie ein Foto. / Diesen zeitpunkt nennen wir jetzt einmal Punkt A. / Nun musst du den Kampf so lenken, dass du wieder in die selbe Situation gerätst... / Diesen Zeitpunkt merkst du dir wieder mit deinen Augen. Das ist Punkt A'. / Izanami verbindet nun diese zwei Zeitpunkt und führt sie zu einer Schleife. / Dadurch werden auch die Aktionen innerhalb dieses Zeitraum wiederholt... / und es entsteht praktisch eine Endlosschleife.

03:
Itachi: Natürlich hat auch diese Technik den Verlust des Augenlichts zur Folge... / gnau wie bei Izanagi.
Sasuke: ... / Also befindet sich Kabuto gerade geistig in einer Endlosschleife, / wo er auf ewig gegen dich und mich kämpft.
Itachi: Nicht ganz... es gibt einen Weg, aus dieser Schleife zu flüchten. / Du musst wissen, Izanami wurde eigentlich dazu entwickelt, die Anwender von Izanagi zu bestrafen und zu retten.
Sasuke: ...! / Wie meinst du das?
Itachi: Dir scheint Izanagi vertraut zu sein... / Eventuell weißt du auch, dass diese Technik als stärkste galt, das Schicksal zu verändern... / Schließlich konnte man damit Fehlschläge zurück setzen und neu versuchen. / Somit konnte man nur erwünschte Resultate für sich stehen lassen.

04:
Itachi: In Kämpfen, bei denen die uchiha keine Fehlschläge billigen durften, / war Izanagi das beste Mittel. / Doch brachte die Technik noch mehr Nachteile mit sich, als nur den Verlust der Sehkraft. / Die Anwender wurden arrogant und bekamen realitätsverlust. / Solange einer nur die Technik anwand, bestand kein großartiges Problem... / Doch wenn Izanagi mehrfach im Kampf eingesetzt wurde, konnte man sich auf kein Resultat des Kampfes mehr einigen. / Deshalb wurde Izanami geschaffen, / weil damit unterbunden wurde, dass Leute mit den selben Augen, auch von dieser Technik beeinflusst werden.

05:
Itachi: Wenn du versuchst, das schlechte Resultat mit Izanagi in ein guts zu verändern, / fängt dich Izanagi in eine Endlosschleife ein.
Boxen: Pfad X wird gelöscht und durch pfad O ersetzt. / Während man versucht den pfad von X zu löschen und zu O zu wandern, gerät man in die Endlosschleife.
Itachi: Doch Izanami wurde nur geschaffen, um Izanagi aufzuhalten... / Deshalb gibt es auch einen Fluchtweg aus der Endlosschleife.
Sasuke: ...!?
Itachi: Wie gesagt, sollte diese Technik die Arroganz der Uchiha brechen, immer nur das beste Ergebnis für sich zu verlangen. / Sie sollten nicht immer den besten Weg für sich bauen der möglich war, sondern auf die Fähigkeiten bauen, die ihnen wirklich gegeben waren.

06:
Itachi: Wenn du nicht mehr versuchst davonzulaufen, indem du dir das beste Resultat einfach heraussuchst, sondern selber dafür kämpfst, dann öffnet sich die Schleife wieder. / Diese Technik sollte den Uchiha beibringen, nicht nur auf besondere Techniken zu bauen, sondern auf ihre eigenen Fähigkeiten zu vertrauen. / Eine solche Technik, die jedem Feind eine Möglichkeit zur Flucht lässt, war natürlich nicht für den Kampf bestimmt. / Weshalb Izanami auch als verbotene Technik betrachtet wurde. / Das heißt, wenn Kabuto endlich ein eigenes ich akzeptiert und nicht mehr versucht, jemand anderes zu sein... / Könnte er aus dieser schleife fliehen.
Sasuke: Warum hast du diese Technik eingesetzt... / Wenn du ihm die Chance zur Flucht lässt?
Itachi: Er ist wie ich in der Vergangenheit. / er meint, dass er alles erreicht hätte und ihm keine schranken mehr gegeben sind. / Eine Niederlage würde er sich deshalb nie eingestehen und er betrachtet sich selber immer als Gewinner.

07:
Itachi: Ich habe mich selbst belogen, indem ich nicht mehr auf die Stärke anderer gebaut habe. / Kabuto belügt sich, indem er davon ausgeht, dass jede Stärke der anderen, bereits seine eigene ist.
Sasuke: ...
Itachi: Ich kann ihn verstehen, da wir beide in den Kriegen benutzt wurden... / Und so unser eigenes ich aus den augen verloren haben. / Sein Weg ist sicher der falsche... / Aber man kann ihn auch nicht dafür schuldig machen... / Ich will, dass er noch bevor seinen Tod sein wahres Ich erkennt... in Gegensatz zu mir.

08:
Sasuke: Warum tust du das alles für eine Schlange, wie ihn!!? / Du bist nicht wie er! Du warst perfekt!!
Itachi: Sasuke.
Sasuke: !?
Itachi: Ich bin soweit gegangen eine Augentechnik namens Kotoamatsukami einzusetzen, um dich zu kontrollieren. / Ich habe dich mehr wie ein Kind behandelt, als jeder andere. / Ich sah dich immer nur als jemanden, den es zu beschützen galt... / Aber sah nie deine Stärke. / ... / Ich glaube nicht, dass es sowas wie "perfekt" gibt. / Und deshalb sind wir auch damit geboren wurden, Sachen in uns aufzunehmen... / um daraus zu lernen und selber den besten Weg für uns einschlagen zu können.

09:
Itachi: Das ist das Vorbild, / was Izanagi und Izanami uns geben sollten.
Sasuke: ...
Itachi: Sasuke, lern aus mir... / Finde das, was ich nicht konnte. / Und sage bitte nicht, dass ich perfekt wäre... / Viel wichtiger ist...

10:
Kabuto: Das kann nicht sein!! / ich bin perfekt!! / Und das... / bin nicht Ich!!
Itachi: Wielang willst du noch versuchen, wie Orochimaru zu werden? / Wenn du aus dieser Schleife entkommen willst, musst du dir deine Fehler eingestehen können.
Kabuto: Sei ruhig!! / (Er wird sicher eine Feuertechnik einsetzen!)

11:
Kabuto: Suiton - Suiryuu...
Technik: Suiton - Suiryuudan no jutsu!!
Kabuto: !! / (Er konnte mit seinen Augen meine technik vorher sehen...!)

12:
Kabuto: !! / (Welche Fehler meinst du!? / Ich habe nie fehler begangen!! / Ich wollte nur... / dass jemand...)

13:
Kabuto: (mich bemerkt! / Das ich anerkannt werde!! / Warum soll das ein Fehler sein!?)

14-15:
Itachi: Erstens, / dass du dein wahres Ich kennst und akzeptierst. / Sodass du keine Lügen erzählen musst... / Auch nicht zu dir selbst, so wie ich es tat. / Durch Lügen wird nichts besser und du gewinnst keine Kameraden dadurch.
Kabuto: (Würde ich nicht hier feststecken... / Hätte ich den Krieg schon längst allein gewonnen...)
Spiegelbild: Es ist bereits Zeit zum Schlafen gehen...
Kabuto: Itachi, du...

16:
Shinobi: Es ist bereits um neun... / Huh? / Ach nichts... ich will nur, dass der Krieg endlich zu Ende geht und ich schlafen gehen kann. / Wir sind schließlich nur niederrängige Shinobis und können eh nicht viel ausrichten... / Stimmt schon... / Aber was willst du machen, wenn der Krieg vorbei ist? / Mh... ich werde wohl nach Hause gehen. / Und wahrscheinlich werden nach dem Krieg die fünf großen Länder befreundet sein... / sodass mein kleiner Bruder auch nicht mehr auf Spionagemissionen gehen muss und endlich nach Hause kommt. / Ich beneide wirklich die, die einen ort haben, zu dem sie zurückkehren können. / ... / Warum kommst du nicht mit mir mit? / Hä?

17:
Shinobi: Mein Zuhause ist ein Waisenhaus. / Wenn mein Bruder zurück kommt, kann er sich sicher um deine Wunden kümmern. / ... / danke, Urushi... / ... / (Ich hoffe wirklich, dass du zurück kommst.../ Kabuto.)
Itachi: Jetzt werde ich Edo Tensei aufhalten.
Sidetext: Der Augenblick ist endlich gekommen...!!

== Ende ==